nothing_o though_o one_o shall_v cut_v or_o wring_v it_o therefore_o it_o be_v like_o a_o scabbard_n which_o admit_v of_o any_o sword_n not_o of_o steel_n only_o but_o of_o wood_n also_o or_o lead_v or_o brass_n do_v then_o parrie_n lie_v in_o this_o or_o have_v the_o jesuit_n lose_v his_o shame_n but_o yet_o they_o tear_v and_o defile_v the_o scripture_n more_o miserable_o for_o thus_o lindanus_n compare_v those_o that_o dispute_v out_o of_o scripture_n to_o man_n draw_v a_o wooden_a see_v to_o who_o be_v weary_a there_o be_v no_o end_n of_o delude_v hosius_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr expresso_fw-la dei_fw-la verbo_fw-la throughout_o it_o all_o handle_v these_o position_n that_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o heretic_n to_o dispute_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n that_o they_o must_v not_o encounter_v with_o heretic_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o scripture_n make_v heretic_n that_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n be_v allege_v by_o heretic_n protestant_n he_o mean_n against_o the_o sense_n of_o all_o other_o that_o be_v of_o the_o popish_a church_n be_v the_o express_a word_n of_o the_o devil_n we_o will_v not_o speak_v of_o other_o abominable_a passage_n which_o neither_o jew_n can_v attribute_v to_o moses_n his_o law_n nor_o mahumetan_n to_o their_o koran_n without_o punishment_n if_o heretofore_o such_o word_n have_v be_v speak_v of_o sibylla_n leaf_n the_o roman_n have_v punish_v they_o with_o death_n yet_o for_o these_o or_o the_o like_a meritorious_a word_n by_o which_o they_o think_v they_o have_v cut_v off_o the_o protestant_a sinew_n one_o receive_v a_o bishop_n robe_n another_z a_o cardinals_z hat_n as_o a_o reward_n from_o the_o pope_n o_o say_v they_o scoff_o what_o confer_v your_o scripture_n on_o you_o but_o boast_v not_o in_o thy_o wickedness_n 24._o psal_n 52.3_o pag._n 24._o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v powerful_a every_o day_n but_o say_v the_o jesuit_n this_o be_v devise_v by_o parrie_n whitaker_n and_o such_o like_a deform_a reformer_n that_o in_o popery_n the_o scripture_n be_v as_o much_o account_v as_o aesop_n fable_n without_o the_o church_n testimony_n that_o the_o pope_n prefer_v the_o church_n to_o the_o scripture_n that_o in_o popery_n they_o deny_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o live_v and_o believe_v aright_o i_o answer_v that_o nothing_o of_o this_o be_v object_v to_o we_o in_o the_o secular_a theme_n why_o then_o do_v you_o pass_v by_o thing_n true_o object_v and_o accuse_v popery_n of_o these_o thing_n cover_v if_o you_o be_v wise_a the_o ulcer_n of_o your_o babylon_n the_o first_o concern_v aesop_n fable_n brentius_n object_v to_o peter_n asoto_n a_o black_a friar_n anno_fw-la 1556._o he_o do_v not_o obscure_o say_v he_o intimate_v that_o he_o have_v plain_o the_o same_o opinion_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o any_o other_o asoticus_n have_v or_o have_v write_v of_o to_o wit_n that_o the_o scripture_n avail_v as_o much_o as_o aesop_n fable_n without_o the_o church_n authority_n to_o who_o hosius_n answer_v anno_o 1557._o say_v thus_o this_o may_v be_v speak_v in_o a_o pious_a meaning_n which_o any_o godly_a man_n endue_v with_o charity_n and_o that_o think_v no_o evil_a may_v draw_v out_o of_o these_o word_n for_o true_o if_o the_o church_n authority_n do_v not_o teach_v we_o that_o this_o scripture_n be_v canonical_a it_o shall_v have_v but_o little_a weight_n with_o we_o i_o pray_v you_o then_o how_o can_v you_o deny_v popery_n to_o be_v of_o this_o opinion_n which_o hosius_n so_o great_a a_o pillar_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n confess_v may_v be_v speak_v in_o a_o pious_a sense_n tell_v i_o then_o what_o odds_o be_v there_o between_o these_o word_n to_o have_v a_o very_a little_a weight_n and_o between_o these_o to_o avail_v as_o much_o as_o aesop_n fable_n i_o wonder_v you_o touch_v the_o other_o sore_o 12.13_o lib._n the_o council_n col_fw-fr 12.13_o which_o the_o chief_a of_o your_o side_n do_v avoid_v willing_o as_o a_o rock_n in_o the_o sea_n bellarmine_n have_v so_o touch_v it_o that_o he_o equal_n the_o decree_n of_o counsel_n in_o truth_n infallibility_n and_o canonical_a authority_n to_o the_o gospel_n and_o holy_a scripture_n and_o extol_v the_o pope_n far_o above_o decree_n of_o counsel_n how_o then_o be_v the_o pope_n according_a to_o bellarmine_n not_o prefer_v to_o scripture_n as_o for_o the_o three_o though_o we_o know_v not_o who_o object_v it_o to_o you_o as_o you_o utter_v it_o yet_o it_o be_v doubtless_o true_a for_o according_a to_o the_o same_o cardinal_n of_o you_o the_o word_n of_o god_n write_v be_v but_o a_o partial_a rule_n of_o right_a live_n and_o believe_v but_o a_o partial_a rule_n be_v no_o rule_n if_o you_o will_v urge_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o rule_n for_o a_o rule_v in_fw-la greek_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o infallible_a rule_n require_v or_o admit_v of_o no_o addition_n or_o diminution_n to_o this_o that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o rule_n as_o the_o jesuit_n know_v a_o rule_n to_o be_v define_v by_o basil_n and_o varinus_n if_o then_o in_o popery_n the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n be_v but_o a_o partial_a law_n of_o good_a life_n and_o faith_n not_o only_o admit_v but_o require_v also_o the_o addition_n of_o tradition_n it_o follow_v that_o this_o be_v plain_o deny_v in_o popery_n which_o this_o fellow_n lie_v be_v devise_v by_o parrie_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o right_a live_n and_o believe_v 22._o last_o what_o irenaeus_n write_v of_o ancient_a heretic_n when_o roman_a popery_n be_v argue_v out_o of_o scripture_n it_o be_v turn_v to_o the_o accusation_n of_o the_o very_a scripture_n as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o right_a or_o have_v any_o authority_n and_o because_o they_o be_v diverse_o take_v and_o because_o truth_n can_v be_v find_v out_o of_o they_o that_o want_v tradition_n 23._o roman_a popery_n then_o so_o many_o way_n the_o original_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v believe_v by_o tear_v in_o piece_n and_o blaspheme_v be_v deficient_a from_o the_o faith_n it_o overthrow_v faith_n both_o to_o itself_o and_o to_o its_o friend_n the_o assertion_n if_o at_o this_o day_n irenaeus_n that_o most_o ancient_a defender_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n against_o heretic_n do_v see_v our_o present_a controversy_n what_o else_o will_v he_o say_v think_v you_o against_o popery_n than_o what_o he_o write_v against_o the_o traditionarie_a heretic_n of_o his_o time_n that_o they_o can_v abide_v a_o encounter_n when_o they_o be_v convict_v out_o of_o scripture_n but_o fall_v upon_o accuse_v of_o the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o three_o way_n first_o that_o they_o be_v not_o of_o authority_n second_o that_o they_o be_v diverse_o speak_v obscure_a doubtful_a that_o final_o they_o be_v imperfect_a not_o contain_v all_o truth_n at_o last_o they_o fix_v upon_o tradition_n which_o they_o think_v to_o be_v more_o perfect_a than_o the_o scripture_n they_o receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n all_o the_o popish_a master_n now_o these_o hundred_o year_n past_a have_v after_o no_o other_o way_n handle_v this_o argument_n than_o what_o be_v the_o proper_a way_n of_o heretic_n of_o old_a for_o as_o often_o as_o they_o be_v convict_v by_o our_o man_n out_o of_o scripture_n do_v not_o they_o dissuade_v any_o meeting_n or_o encounter_n that_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a thing_n to_o draw_v a_o wooden_a see_v with_o we_o do_v they_o not_o fall_v upon_o accuse_v the_o scripture_n themselves_o that_o they_o have_v no_o authority_n but_o what_o they_o have_v from_o the_o church_n that_o they_o be_v most_o obscure_a and_o diverse_o speak_v that_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o imperfection_n all_o truth_n can_v be_v find_v in_o they_o do_v not_o at_o length_n all_o their_o disputation_n end_n in_o tradition_n see_v the_o dispute_n and_o discourse_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o bellarmine_n stapleton_n lindanus_n hosius_n valentian_n and_o other_o popery_n then_o i_o hope_v understand_v who_o successor_n the_o scholastic_a synagogue_n and_o canonisticall_a in_o this_o part_n be_v and_o what_o principle_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v believe_v have_v by_o unworthy_a tear_v and_o blaspheme_v fall_v from_o the_o faith_n and_o have_v make_v the_o way_n of_o salvation_n unpassable_a both_o to_o itself_o and_o friend_n 24._o second_o to_o shake_v save_v faith_n by_o which_o we_o believe_v unto_o righteousness_n and_o to_o pull_v it_o out_o of_o man_n heart_n be_v to_o fail_v from_o the_o faith_n and_o to_o overthrow_v faith_n both_o to_o themselves_o and_o other_o 25._o save_v faith_n by_o which_o we_o believe_v unto_o righteousness_n be_v not_o only_o a_o assent_n or_o knowledge_n of_o these_o thing_n which_o concern_v god_n and_o christ_n be_v write_v in_o god_n word_n but_o especial_o a_o confidence_n in_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o
as_o we_o neither_o reject_v nor_o contemn_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o true_a church_n so_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o their_o opinion_n be_v pestilent_a and_o detestable_a who_o do_v often_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v not_o their_o authority_n elsewhere_o then_o from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o church_n god_n 1_o reason_n the_o reproach_n of_o god_n for_o first_o wicked_a be_v it_o and_o blasphemous_a to_o say_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n word_n depend_v of_o the_o testimony_n of_o man_n and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o the_o chief_a cause_n why_o we_o believe_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v deliver_v from_o heaven_n be_v the_o witness_n of_o the_o church_n who_o see_v not_o that_o hereby_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o man_n voice_n be_v make_v great_a than_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n for_o he_o that_o yield_v his_o testimony_n unto_o another_o so_o that_o he_o be_v the_o only_a or_o the_o chief_a cause_n why_o credence_n be_v give_v unto_o the_o other_o out_o of_o all_o doubt_n great_a credit_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o then_o unto_o the_o other_o who_o receive_v his_o testimony_n wherefore_o it_o be_v a_o speech_n most_o unworthy_a the_o majesty_n of_o god_n that_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n speak_v in_o his_o holy_a book_n be_v not_o acknowledge_v except_o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o witness_n of_o man_n man_n 2_o reason_n our_o comfort_n faith_n be_v ground_v on_o approve_a witness_n therefore_o not_o on_o man_n secondary_o whereas_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n do_v preach_v of_o so_o great_a matter_n as_o the_o certain_a knowledge_n whereof_o be_v so_o great_o desire_v of_o all_o who_o be_v well_o dispose_v and_o the_o conflict_n of_o doubtfulness_n in_o all_o man_n mind_n be_v so_o great_a what_o full_a assurance_n of_o our_o faith_n can_v there_o be_v what_o sure_a consolation_n against_o assault_n or_o temptation_n if_o that_o that_o voice_n on_o which_o our_o confidence_n rely_v be_v not_o otherwise_o know_v unto_o we_o to_o be_v indeed_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n but_o because_o man_n say_v so_o in_o who_o we_o see_v so_o much_o ignorance_n error_n and_o vanity_n to_o be_v that_o no_o man_n scarce_o especial_o in_o matter_n of_o some_o weight_n do_v attribute_n much_o unto_o their_o word_n except_o other_o reason_n concur_v with_o it_o enemy_n 3_o reason_n the_o confutation_n of_o our_o enemy_n three_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o christian_a religion_n be_v plain_o expose_v unto_o the_o mock_n and_o scoff_n of_o the_o wicked_a if_o we_o go_v about_o to_o stop_v their_o mouth_n do_v therefore_o only_o desire_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v credit_v that_o our_o religion_n be_v from_o god_n because_o ourselves_o say_v so_o for_o if_o they_o be_v by_o no_o other_o confutation_n repress_v they_o will_v with_o no_o less_o show_n of_o truth_n deny_v it_o than_o we_o affirm_v it_o witness_n 4_o reason_n witness_n last_o of_o all_o the_o scripture_n itself_o in_o many_o place_n be_v against_o this_o opinion_n and_o do_v challenge_v a_o far_o high_a authority_n unto_o itself_o than_o which_o hang_v upon_o man_n word_n for_o so_o say_v christ_n himself_o i_o receive_v not_o the_o record_n of_o man_n signify_v thereby_o 5._o john_n 5._o that_o his_o doctrine_n stand_v not_o no_o not_o on_o john_n baptist_n testimony_n although_o yet_o he_o do_v allege_v it_o but_o as_o of_o less_o account_n that_o he_o may_v omit_v nothing_o by_o which_o man_n may_v be_v move_v to_o believe_v therefore_o he_o add_v but_o i_o say_v these_o thing_n that_o you_o may_v believe_v i_o have_v a_o great_a witness_n than_o the_o witness_n of_o john_n and_o if_o christ_n now_o be_v humble_v say_v these_o thing_n of_o himself_o then_o sure_o shall_v they_o be_v no_o less_o true_a of_o he_o be_v in_o glory_n and_o sit_v in_o his_o throne_n paul_n say_v 2._o 1_o cor._n 2._o my_o word_n and_o my_o preach_n stand_v not_o in_o entice_a speech_n of_o man_n wisdom_n but_o in_o plain_a evidence_n of_o spirit_n and_o of_o power_n that_o your_o faith_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n but_o in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n if_o so_o be_v then_o our_o faith_n must_v not_o rest_v no_o not_o upon_o reason_n wise_o frame_v by_o man_n much_o less_o shall_v it_o depend_v on_o the_o bare_a word_n of_o man_n 2._o ephes_n 2._o the_o church_n herself_o be_v say_v to_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n if_o then_o the_o confidence_n and_o confession_n of_o the_o church_n stay_v on_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n as_o on_o the_o foundation_n the_o certainty_n of_o scripture_n can_v hang_v on_o the_o church_n witness_n for_o so_o shall_v not_o the_o church_n be_v uphold_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n but_o by_o her_o own_o and_o it_o be_v say_v 5._o 1_o john_n 5._o if_o we_o receive_v the_o witness_n of_o man_n the_o witness_n of_o god_n be_v great_a if_o it_o be_v great_a than_o the_o authority_n of_o it_o hang_v not_o on_o the_o record_n of_o man_n but_o we_o be_v to_o give_v more_o credence_n unto_o god_n witness_v the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n writing_n to_o be_v indeed_o his_o voice_n then_o unto_o the_o church_n affirm_v the_o same_o false_a 1_o object_n that_o they_o be_v true_a the_o church_n alone_o do_v witness_v ans_fw-fr the_o minor_a be_v false_a now_o that_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o contrary_a that_o by_o the_o church_n record_v alone_o it_o do_v appear_v unto_o we_o that_o the_o sacred_a book_n which_o we_o have_v be_v write_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n who_o name_n they_o bear_v in_o their_o forehead_n and_o that_o even_o unto_o we_o they_o be_v come_v uncorrupt_a this_o we_o grant_v not_o for_o god_n far_o more_o certain_o testify_v both_o in_o scripture_n and_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o saint_n that_o no_o feign_a or_o forge_a thing_n be_v in_o these_o book_n than_o it_o can_v be_v by_o the_o church_n and_o all_o the_o creature_n of_o the_o world_n confirm_v they_o therefore_o who_o stand_v upon_o the_o church_n testimony_n alone_o in_o this_o point_n show_v that_o themselves_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o feel_v or_o understand_v the_o chief_a testimony_n ghost_n 2_o object_n the_o discern_a of_o book_n ans_fw-fr the_o minor_a be_v false_a 1_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n furthermore_o they_o say_v that_o the_o book_n authentic_a or_o as_o they_o term_v they_o canonical_a of_o both_o testament_n be_v discern_v from_o the_o apocryphal_a by_o the_o church_n judgement_n and_o therefore_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o holy_a canon_n do_v depend_v on_o the_o church_n wisdom_n but_o that_o this_o difference_n of_o the_o book_n be_v not_o determine_v by_o the_o church_n judgement_n but_o be_v imprint_v into_o the_o book_n themselves_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v only_o acknowledge_v and_o approve_v by_o the_o church_n this_o be_v easy_o to_o be_v understand_v if_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o difference_n be_v consider_v for_o either_o in_o these_o which_o be_v call_v apocryphal_a the_o force_n and_o majesty_n of_o the_o heavenly_a spirit_n do_v less_o evident_o appear_v in_o the_o weight_n and_o vehemency_n of_o word_n and_o matter_n then_o in_o other_o of_o which_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o they_o be_v the_o heavenly_a oracle_n author_n 2_o the_o certainty_n of_o author_n set_v down_o in_o write_v by_o the_o divine_a instinct_n that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n or_o it_o can_v be_v determine_v neither_o out_o of_o these_o book_n themselves_o nor_o out_o of_o other_o which_o be_v canonical_a that_o they_o be_v write_v either_o by_o the_o prophet_n or_o apostle_n because_o either_o they_o be_v not_o open_v by_o those_o who_o god_n by_o certain_a testimony_n have_v warrant_v unto_o we_o to_o be_v endue_v with_o a_o prophetical_a spirit_n or_o themselves_o do_v not_o show_v any_o certain_a author_n of_o they_o or_o by_o their_o form_n of_o speech_n or_o other_o reason_n it_o may_v be_v gather_v that_o they_o be_v not_o leave_v of_o they_o who_o name_n they_o bear_v now_o as_o touch_v either_o this_o evidence_n of_o spirit_n or_o certainty_n of_o the_o author_n we_o build_v not_o our_o judgement_n on_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n but_o of_o the_o book_n themselves_o and_o therefore_o not_o for_o the_o church_n judgement_n only_o do_v we_o judge_v some_o book_n to_o be_v canonical_a and_o the_o foundation_n and_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o do_v therefore_o accept_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o other_o some_o because_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o canonical_a but_o rather_o for_o the_o very_a cause_n of_o this_o difference_n which_o we_o find_v in_o the_o book_n themselves_o false_a 3_o object_n the_o church_n be_v more_o
persuade_v not_o move_v the_o mind_n to_o assent_v without_o the_o inward_a testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n when_o he_o once_o breed_v this_o most_o assure_a persuasion_n in_o our_o mind_n that_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o holy_a bible_n be_v of_o a_o truth_n the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o work_v that_o comfort_n and_o change_v of_o our_o mind_n and_o heart_n which_o be_v promise_v and_o teach_v in_o this_o book_n by_o our_o experience_n and_o feeling_n it_o be_v so_o confirm_v that_o while_o this_o remain_v within_o we_o though_o all_o angel_n and_o man_n shall_v say_v contrary_a yet_o we_o will_v believe_v this_o to_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n but_o if_o that_o remain_v not_o or_o be_v not_o in_o we_o though_o all_o shall_v say_v it_o yet_o we_o will_v not_o believe_v it_o neither_o do_v not_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o establish_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n answer_n object_n the_o scripture_n bear_v witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o the_o spirit_n not_o of_o it_o answer_n because_o we_o be_v to_o examine_v what_o the_o spirit_n speak_v within_o we_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o before_o that_o this_o be_v do_v of_o we_o the_o spirit_n himself_o declare_v unto_o we_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o inspire_v by_o he_o and_o that_o he_o will_v teach_v we_o nothing_o in_o our_o heart_n which_o be_v not_o agreeable_a unto_o that_o testimony_n before_o set_v down_o of_o he_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o if_o this_o be_v not_o first_o most_o certain_o persuade_v we_o of_o the_o spirit_n himself_o we_o will_v never_o recall_n our_o opinion_n of_o god_n and_o his_o worship_n to_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o only_a rule_n to_o try_v they_o by_o now_o then_o after_o it_o be_v declare_v unto_o we_o by_o divine_a inspiration_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o sufficient_a witness_n of_o that_o divine_a revelation_n in_o our_o heart_n then_o at_o length_n do_v we_o find_v ourselves_o to_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o mutual_a testimony_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o our_o heart_n and_o we_o believe_v the_o scripture_n affirm_v of_o itself_o 1._o 2_o tim._n 3._o 2_o pet._n 1._o that_o it_o be_v deliver_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n to_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n 6_o for_o what_o cause_n no_o doctrine_n beside_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v in_o the_o church_n faith_n the_o scripture_n be_v of_o god_n therefore_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n whereas_o it_o appear_v unto_o we_o that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n have_v leave_v in_o writing_n there_o be_v no_o man_n which_o do_v not_o see_v that_o the_o scripture_n must_v be_v the_o rule_n &_o square_v by_o which_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v teach_v &_o do_v in_o the_o church_n must_v be_v try_v now_o all_o thing_n of_o which_o there_o use_v to_o rise_v question_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n do_v appertain_v either_o unto_o doctrine_n or_o unto_o discipline_n and_o ceremony_n that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v the_o rule_n unto_o both_o sort_n it_o be_v out_o of_o doubt_n but_o in_o this_o place_n we_o speak_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o sentence_n and_o decree_n which_o we_o be_v bind_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n to_o believe_v or_o obey_v and_o therefore_o they_o can_v be_v change_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o any_o creature_n and_o they_o be_v become_v obnoxious_a unto_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n whosoever_o submit_v not_o themselves_o in_o faith_n and_o obedience_n unto_o they_o to_o these_o decree_n and_o precept_n the_o papist_n add_v many_o sentence_n which_o not_o only_o be_v not_o where_o deliver_v in_o scripture_n but_o be_v repugnant_a unto_o it_o and_o they_o contend_v that_o the_o church_n or_o the_o bishop_n have_v authority_n of_o decree_a yea_o contrary_a and_o beside_o the_o scripture_n what_o the_o church_n must_v believe_v or_o do_v and_o that_o man_n conscience_n be_v bind_v by_o those_o decree_n no_o less_o then_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o believe_v or_o obey_v contrariwise_o we_o believe_v and_o confess_v that_o no_o doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v propose_v unto_o the_o church_n not_o only_o if_o it_o be_v repugnant_a unto_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o if_o it_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o it_o and_o whatsoever_o either_o be_v not_o by_o the_o express_a testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n deliver_v or_o do_v not_o consequent_o follow_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n right_o understand_v that_o we_o hold_v may_v be_v without_o hurt_n of_o conscience_n believe_v or_o not_o believe_v change_v abrogate_a and_o omit_v opinion_n the_o difference_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o of_o other_o man_n opinion_n for_o we_o must_v ever_o hold_v a_o necessary_a difference_n between_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o the_o writing_n and_o doctrine_n of_o other_o in_o the_o church_n faith_n the_o scripture_n only_o be_v of_o itself_o to_o be_v believe_v &_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n that_o the_o scripture_n only_o neither_o have_v nor_o can_v have_v any_o error_n in_o any_o matter_n other_o teacher_n both_o may_v err_v and_o oftentimes_o also_o do_v err_v when_o they_o depart_v from_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n again_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v believe_v on_o their_o own_o word_n because_o we_o know_v that_o god_n speak_v with_o we_o in_o they_o other_o have_v credit_n not_o because_o themselves_o say_v so_o but_o because_o the_o scripture_n witness_v so_o neither_o a_o whit_n more_o than_o they_o can_v prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n wherefore_o we_o do_v not_o reject_v other_o doctrine_n and_o labour_n in_o the_o church_n but_o only_o set_v they_o in_o their_o own_o place_n we_o submit_v they_o unto_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n word_n this_o doctrine_n first_o be_v deliver_v of_o god_n himself_o and_o that_o not_o in_o one_o place_n only_o of_o the_o scripture_n as_o you_o shall_v not_o add_v unto_o the_o word_n which_o i_o speak_v unto_o you_o neither_o shall_v you_o take_v away_o from_o it_o and_o i_o protest_v unto_o every_o man_n that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o this_o book_n 22._o dent._n 4._o revel_v 22._o if_o any_o man_n shall_v add_v unto_o thâ—se_a thing_n god_n shall_v add_v unto_o he_o the_o plague_n that_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n and_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v diminish_v of_o the_o word_n etc._n etc._n neither_o only_a by_o these_o word_n be_v forbid_v that_o no_o false_a thing_n and_o open_o repugnant_a to_o the_o write_a word_n be_v add_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n but_o also_o that_o no_o uncertain_a thing_n or_o thing_n not_o appertain_v unto_o it_o be_v mingle_v therewith_o for_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o any_o creature_n to_o pronounce_v what_o we_o be_v to_o think_v of_o god_n and_o his_o will_n but_o this_o be_v only_o to_o be_v learn_v out_o of_o that_o which_o be_v disclose_v in_o his_o word_n and_o therefore_o the_o man_n of_o beraea_n be_v commend_v who_o search_v the_o scripture_n daily_o 17._o act_n 17._o whether_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o word_n 2_o faith_n be_v ground_v only_o on_o the_o word_n second_o faith_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o church_n be_v a_o part_n of_o divine_a worship_n that_o be_v the_o sure_a assent_n by_o which_o we_o embrace_v every_o word_n of_o god_n deliver_v unto_o we_o because_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o we_o to_o be_v deceive_v by_o it_o if_o we_o understand_v it_o aright_o further_o also_o that_o it_o may_v breed_v in_o we_o a_o true_a worship_v of_o god_n and_o comfort_n of_o our_o soul_n it_o must_v stand_v sure_a and_o immovable_a against_o temptation_n but_o there_o be_v no_o certain_a doctrine_n concern_v god_n and_o religion_n beside_o that_o which_o be_v know_v to_o be_v reveal_v in_o his_o word_n we_o may_v not_o therefore_o give_v the_o honour_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o god_n unto_o man_n neither_o may_v we_o go_v from_o certain_a thing_n to_o uncertain_a but_o cleave_v only_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o doctrine_n concern_v religion_n and_o therefore_o humane_a decree_n must_v not_o be_v account_v among_o those_o which_o we_o be_v to_o embrace_v by_o faith_n faith_n come_v by_o hear_v hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n necessary_a 3_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v or_o do_v be_v part_n of_o divine_a worship_n but_o thing_n not_o prescribe_v be_v no_o part_n of_o divine_a worship_n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o necessary_a three_o for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v a_o work_n command_v of_o god_n perform_v
by_o faith_n to_o this_o end_n principal_o that_o god_n may_v be_v honour_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o to_o believe_v and_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o can_v be_v deny_v or_o omit_v without_o offend_v of_o god_n be_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o contrariwise_o that_o god_n can_v be_v worship_v but_o by_o the_o prescript_n of_o his_o will_n both_o the_o conscience_n of_o all_o man_n and_o god_n himself_o in_o his_o holy_a word_n do_v testify_v as_o in_o vain_a do_v they_o worship_v i_o who_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n and_o commandment_n of_o man_n it_o be_v as_o wicked_a therefore_o to_o number_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o express_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 15._o isa_n 29._o matth._n 15._o among_o those_o which_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v and_o do_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n as_o it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o any_o creature_n to_o thrust_v upon_o god_n that_o worship_n which_o himself_o never_o require_v sufficient_a 4._o the_o scripture_n be_v sufficient_a four_o there_o can_v be_v any_o thing_n add_v of_o man_n unto_o this_o doctrine_n without_o great_a injury_n and_o contumely_n do_v unto_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o if_o other_o thing_n beside_o these_o that_o be_v write_v be_v necessary_a to_o the_o perfection_n of_o true_a religion_n then_o do_v not_o the_o scripture_n show_v the_o perfect_a manner_n of_o worship_v god_n and_o of_o attain_v to_o salvation_n which_o fight_v with_o the_o plain_a word_n of_o scripture_n which_o affirm_v that_o god_n have_v open_v unto_o we_o in_o his_o word_n as_o much_o as_o he_o will_v have_v we_o know_v in_o this_o life_n concern_v his_o will_n towards_o we_o 15._o john_n 15._o as_o christ_n say_v all_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o my_o father_n i_o have_v make_v know_v unto_o you_o and_o paul_n i_o have_v keep_v nothing_o back_o but_o have_v show_v you_o all_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n 20._o act_n 20._o and_o know_v that_o thou_o have_v know_v the_o holy_a scripture_n from_o a_o child_n 3._o 2_o tim._n 3._o which_o be_v able_a to_o make_v thou_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n through_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n for_o the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n and_o be_v profitable_a to_o teach_v to_o improve_v to_o correct_v and_o to_o instruct_v in_o righteousness_n these_o 5._o other_o doctor_n may_v err_v the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n can_v therefore_o they_o be_v tie_v to_o these_o five_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v the_o degree_n of_o they_o who_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n for_o therefore_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n far_o high_a than_o of_o other_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n because_o god_n call_v they_o immediate_o to_o declare_v his_o will_n unto_o other_o man_n and_o adorn_v they_o with_o testimony_n of_o miracle_n and_o other_o thing_n by_o which_o he_o witness_v that_o he_o do_v so_o lighten_v and_o guide_v their_o mind_n with_o his_o spirit_n that_o he_o suffer_v they_o to_o err_v in_o no_o one_o point_n of_o doctrine_n our_o minister_n be_v call_v by_o man_n and_o may_v err_v and_o do_v err_v when_o they_o depart_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n wherefore_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v 3._o ephes_n 2._o 1_o cor._n 3._o that_o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o that_o he_o have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n and_o other_o than_o that_o can_v no_o man_n lay_v other_o build_v upon_o it_o gold_n silver_z precious_a stone_n wood_n hay_n stubble_n now_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o they_o who_o may_v err_v aught_o to_o be_v tie_v unto_o their_o doctrine_n who_o be_v warrant_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n that_o they_o can_v err_v wherefore_o all_o other_o teacher_n in_o the_o church_n must_v not_o bring_v any_o new_a point_n of_o doctrine_n but_o only_o propound_v and_o expound_v those_o thing_n unto_o the_o church_n which_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n point_n the_o consent_n of_o father_n in_o this_o point_n for_o these_o cause_n therefore_o do_v the_o whole_a ancient_a church_n with_o great_a consent_n submit_v itself_o unto_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n who_o authority_n yet_o ought_v of_o right_a to_o be_v great_a than_o these_o man_n who_o both_o in_o word_n and_o deed_n fight_v against_o this_o opinion_n fidei_fw-la basil_n serm_n de_fw-fr confess_v fidei_fw-la basil_n say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o fall_n from_o the_o faith_n and_o a_o fault_n of_o pride_n either_o not_o to_o admit_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o to_o add_v any_o thing_n unto_o they_o 3._o agust_n epist_n 3._o and_o augustine_n for_o neither_o aught_o we_o to_o account_v of_o every_o one_o discourse_n though_o they_o be_v catholic_a and_o worthy_a man_n as_o of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o we_o without_o impair_n the_o reverence_n which_o we_o owe_v to_o those_o man_n to_o dislike_v and_o refuse_v any_o thing_n in_o their_o writing_n if_o peradventure_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o they_o have_v think_v otherwise_o then_o the_o scripture_n have_v as_o it_o be_v by_o god_n assistance_n understand_v either_o of_o other_o 112._o epist_n 112._o or_o of_o ourselves_o and_o if_o ought_v be_v confirm_v by_o the_o plain_a authority_n of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n of_o those_o which_o be_v call_v in_o the_o church_n canonical_a we_o must_v without_o any_o doubt_a believe_v it_o as_o for_o other_o testimony_n by_o which_o any_o thing_n be_v move_v to_o be_v believe_v thou_o may_v choose_v whether_o thou_o will_v believe_v they_o or_o no._n but_o against_o these_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o ancient_a church_n the_o adversary_n of_o the_o truth_n contend_v that_o beside_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v comprise_v in_o the_o holy_a bible_n other_o decree_n also_o make_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v no_o less_o unchangeable_a and_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n than_o the_o oracle_n prophetical_a and_o apostolic_a and_o that_o they_o may_v not_o without_o some_o show_n and_o pretence_n take_v upon_o they_o this_o authority_n of_o decree_a what_o they_o listen_v 21.25_o objection_n of_o the_o papist_n 1_o object_n the_o scripture_n do_v not_o remain_v perfect_a numb_a 21._o joshua_n 10._o 1_o kin._n 14.19_o judas_n 9_o &_o 14._o 1_o cor._n 5._o ephes_n 3._o john_n 21.25_o beside_o and_o contrary_n unto_o the_o scripture_n they_o allege_v place_n of_o scripture_n in_o which_o some_o writing_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v mention_v which_o be_v not_o come_v to_o our_o hand_n as_o the_o book_n of_o the_o war_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o book_n of_o the_o just_a the_o book_n of_o the_o chronicle_n of_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n the_o prophecy_n of_o enoch_n and_o the_o story_n of_o the_o body_n of_o moses_n and_o last_o the_o apostle_n paul_n make_v mention_n of_o his_o epistle_n which_o now_o the_o church_n have_v not_o hence_o therefore_o these_o man_n will_v conclude_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n be_v maim_v and_o that_o therefore_o the_o defect_n hereof_o must_v be_v supply_v by_o the_o church_n but_o first_o of_o all_o concern_v the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o so_o much_o thereof_o have_v be_v preserve_v of_o god_n for_o we_o as_o be_v necessary_a and_o profitable_a for_o the_o doctrine_n and_o consolation_n of_o the_o church_n furthermore_o concern_v point_n of_o religion_n though_o some_o holy_a book_n be_v want_v as_o those_o epistle_n of_o paul_n yet_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o all_o necessary_a doctrine_n be_v contain_v in_o those_o which_o be_v extant_a they_o allege_v that_o many_o thing_n be_v deliver_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n answer_n 2_o object_n some_o thing_n deliver_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n answer_n both_o before_o there_o be_v any_o scripture_n and_o afterward_o also_o by_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n as_o john_n 16.12_o 1_o corinth_n 11.34_o 2_o thessaly_n 2.15_o and_o elsewhere_o but_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o deliver_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n be_v the_o self_n same_o which_o they_o put_v in_o writing_n except_o some_o matter_n of_o ceremony_n as_o act._n 15.20_o 1_o cor._n 11.34_o which_o make_v not_o for_o the_o adversary_n who_o tradition_n most_o of_o they_o repugn_v the_o scripture_n they_o allege_v far_o the_o practice_n and_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n answer_n 3_o object_n that_o the_o apostle_n have_v decree_v against_o and_o beside_o the_o scripture_n titus_n 1._o 1_o timothy_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 1_o cor._n 14._o 1_o cor._n 7._o 1_o cor._n 6._o answer_n as_o if_o they_o do_v make_v any_o ordinance_n or_o law_n either_o beside_o or_o against_o the_o scripture_n as_o when_o paul_n ordain_v many_o
sacred_a mystery_n be_v write_v any_o divinity_n which_o can_v tie_v we_o by_o any_o religion_n to_o believe_v the_o thing_n contain_v in_o they_o but_o such_o force_n and_o amplitude_n there_o be_v in_o the_o church_n which_o teach_v we_o that_o those_o book_n be_v sacred_a and_o recommend_v the_o faith_n and_o piety_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n that_o no_o man_n can_v oppugn_v they_o without_o grievous_a impiety_n thus_o he_o now_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o character_n paper_n or_o parchment_n of_o the_o book_n the_o trust_n and_o authority_n whereof_o be_v among_o the_o book-keeper_n or_o stationer_n but_o of_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o of_o who_o authority_n we_o dispute_v concern_v these_o he_o affirm_v both_o the_o head_n of_o the_o position_n 1._o that_o there_o be_v no_o divinity_n in_o they_o for_o these_o word_n nor_o any_o thing_n and_o nothing_n be_v equivalent_a 2._o except_o so_o much_o as_o it_o receive_v from_o the_o church_n for_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o adversary_n but_o there_o be_v so_o much_o force_n in_o the_o church_n we_o omit_v other_o writer_n for_o brevity_n sake_n let_v the_o christian_a world_n judge_n of_o this_o jesuit_n boldness_n and_o whether_o this_o position_n alone_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o defend_v the_o assumption_n 12._o neither_o do_v he_o account_v they_o authentical_a but_o by_o the_o church_n authority_n 13._o yea_o he_o believe_v not_o god_n himself_o but_o for_o the_o church_n the_o assertion_n here_o the_o jesuit_n fling_v away_o both_o buckler_n and_o spear_n for_o he_o know_v too_o well_o that_o popery_n be_v hold_v here_o both_o these_o false_a and_o impious_a position_n have_v be_v blab_v abroad_o by_o their_o triarian_a and_o manipular_a that_o be_v their_o better_a and_o mean_a sort_n of_o writer_n the_o former_a by_o eckius_fw-la in_o his_o enchiridion_n in_o these_o word_n the_o scripture_n be_v not_o authentical_a without_o the_o church_n authority_n this_o he_o call_v in_o the_o margin_n his_o achilles_n for_o the_o catholic_n and_o short_o after_o hence_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o church_n be_v more_o ancient_a than_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o authentical_a but_o by_o the_o church_n authority_n the_o other_o by_o stapleton_n against_o whitaker_n 3._o cap._n 10._o §._o 3._o lib._n de_fw-fr author_n script_n we_o do_v not_o believe_v god_n but_o for_o the_o church_n be_v not_o this_o i_o pray_v you_o blasphemous_o to_o subject_n god_n and_o his_o word_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o church_n neither_o can_v so_o great_a a_o blasphemy_n be_v elude_v by_o the_o jesuit_n cavil_v to_o wit_n that_o the_o scripture_n in_o respect_n of_o itself_o have_v its_o own_o authentic_a authority_n from_o its_o own_o worth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whereby_o it_o shall_v be_v credit_v who_o author_n be_v the_o first_o truth_n not_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o the_o church_n as_o the_o ground_n and_o pillar_n of_o truth_n do_v confer_v somewhat_o to_o the_o credit_n of_o scripture_n for_o this_o late_a point_n be_v never_o yet_o question_v for_o aught_o we_o know_v whether_o the_o church_n confer_v any_o thing_n towards_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o that_o former_a assertion_n of_o the_o sophister_n whether_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v god_n and_o the_o scripture_n but_o for_o the_o church_n that_o former_a passage_n though_o it_o be_v true_o say_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o true_o believe_v in_o popery_n for_o they_o detract_v from_o the_o scripture_n that_o internal_a worth_n of_o credit_n as_o it_o be_v but_o now_o show_v out_o of_o andradius_fw-la deny_v any_o divinity_n to_o be_v in_o scripture_n and_o their_o opinion_n be_v still_o firm_a that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v credit_v either_o in_o itself_o or_o by_o we_o but_o for_o the_o church_n 14._o it_o make_v the_o scripture_n authority_n depend_v upon_o the_o pope_n arbitrement_n because_o that_o authority_n reside_v in_o the_o pope_n as_o in_o the_o head_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n the_o assertion_n here_o that_o he_o may_v make_v show_n of_o deny_v the_o former_a he_o have_v cunning_o mutter_v out_o the_o late_a which_o be_v add_v he_o see_v necessary_o that_o the_o former_a will_v follow_v for_o if_o in_o the_o pope_n as_o in_o the_o head_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n the_o whole_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n reside_v and_o if_o in_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n the_o scripture_n authority_n reside_v as_o the_o two_o former_a position_n have_v it_o must_v necessary_o follow_v that_o in_o the_o pope_n the_o whole_a authority_n of_o scripture_n reside_v &_o depend_v upon_o his_o beck_n now_o that_o this_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n reside_v in_o the_o pope_n alone_o as_o in_o the_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n it_o be_v the_o common_a stile_n of_o the_o canonist_n and_o sophister_n who_o advance_v the_o pope_n above_o counsel_n gregory_n de_fw-fr valentia_n a_o jesuit_n of_o a_o approve_a cut_n or_o coin_n tell_v we_o plain_o that_o in_o the_o pope_n as_o in_o the_o head_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n this_o authority_n reside_v the_o position_n than_o remain_v and_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o assumption_n 15._o and_o because_o the_o pope_n alone_o or_o with_o his_o prelate_n be_v the_o church_n therefore_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o prelate_n believe_v the_o scripture_n for_o themselves_o but_o they_o will_v have_v the_o lay-people_n to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n for_o the_o pope_n and_o prelate_n the_o assertion_n the_o jesuit_n be_v fool_n if_o they_o shall_v open_o speak_v so_o but_o as_o foolish_o do_v they_o deny_v this_o affirm_v what_o they_o do_v affirm_v that_o we_o believe_v not_o either_o scripture_n or_o god_n himself_o but_o for_o the_o church_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n with_o his_o prelate_n be_v the_o church_n for_o from_o hence_o it_o be_v as_o needful_a to_o affirm_v both_o to_o wit_n that_o the_o pope_n &_o prelate_n believe_v the_o scripture_n and_o god_n for_o themselves_o because_o they_o believe_v not_o but_o for_o the_o church_n which_o themselves_o be_v the_o laic_n believe_v for_o the_o pope_n and_o prelate_n because_o they_o believe_v for_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o pope_n and_o prelate_n this_o as_o necessary_o follow_v as_o if_o we_o shall_v prove_v there_o be_v four_o evangelist_n on_o this_o ground_n that_o there_o be_v twice_o two_o evangelist_n therefore_o not_o parrie_n in_o affirm_v but_o the_o jesuit_n in_o deny_v this_o thesis_n lie_v and_o the_o assumption_n remain_v 16._o thus_o the_o faith_n of_o pope_n prelate_n layman_n concern_v the_o scripture_n stand_v upon_o the_o sandy_a foundation_n of_o humane_a testimony_n which_o indeed_o be_v no_o foundation_n the_o assertion_n every_o one_o may_v see_v that_o this_o be_v the_o consectary_n of_o the_o former_a for_o if_o the_o faith_n of_o pope_n &_o prelate_n 2._o mat._n 7._o bellar._n l._n 3._o de_fw-la justificat_fw-la c._n 2._o who_o be_v man_n not_o god_n nor_o angel_n stand_v upon_o themselves_o and_o if_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o laity_n stand_v upon_o the_o pope_n and_o prelate_n it_o must_v needs_o stand_v upon_o humane_a testimony_n now_o for_o faith_n in_o divine_a thing_n to_o stand_v upon_o this_o what_o else_o be_v it_o but_o to_o stand_v upon_o a_o sandy_a foundation_n that_o be_v upon_o a_o unstable_a movable_a each_o hour_n uncertain_a and_o indeed_o no_o foundation_n for_o in_o divine_a thing_n a_o uncertain_a faith_n be_v no_o faith_n when_o by_o bellarmine_n own_o testimony_n it_o behove_v true_a faith_n to_o be_v most_o certain_a neither_o will_n that_o paint_a shift_n of_o the_o valentian_n jesuit_n avail_v he_o say_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v of_o the_o pope_n and_o prelate_n be_v not_o pure_o humane_a nor_o pure_o divine_a but_o partly_o divine_a partly_o humane_a such_o indeed_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n who_o we_o know_v be_v immediate_o call_v and_o illuminate_v by_o god_n though_o they_o be_v man_n yet_o they_o speak_v &_o write_v in_o the_o church_n by_o divine_a inspiration_n we_o will_v give_v equal_a authority_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o prelate_n with_o the_o apostle_n if_o they_o can_v show_v we_o that_o they_o write_v and_o speak_v by_o the_o same_o inspiration_n if_o they_o can_v produce_v the_o word_n of_o those_o that_o be_v divine_o inspire_v that_o be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n otherwise_o their_o decree_n be_v but_o humane_a testimony_n and_o sand_n 17._o they_o accuse_v the_o scripture_n of_o so_o great_a obscurity_n in_o thing_n that_o concern_v faith_n worship_n and_o manner_n that_o without_o the_o pope_n interpretation_n no_o man_n can_v understand_v they_o the_o assertion_n the_o first_o part_n be_v the_o ordinary_a stile_n of_o papist_n and_o it_o be_v at_o large_a defend_v by_o bellarmine_n that_o the_o
that_o have_v not_o the_o son_n of_o god_n reveal_v it_o unto_o we_o out_o of_o his_o father_n bosom_n no_o wit_n of_o man_n or_o angel_n can_v have_v attain_v unto_o it_o subject_n in_o their_o subject_n they_o vary_v in_o their_o subject_n and_o matter_n which_o they_o handle_v for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n comprehend_v the_o full_a perfect_a and_o entire_a sense_n both_o of_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n but_o philosophy_n be_v quite_o ignorant_a of_o the_o gospel_n and_o omit_v the_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o law_n and_o raw_o and_o obscure_o propound_v that_o small_a portion_n it_o retain_v concern_v discipline_n and_o external_a duty_n draw_v but_o out_o of_o some_o few_o precept_n of_o the_o decalogue_n it_o teacherh_n we_o also_o other_o art_n and_o science_n meet_v and_o serviceable_a for_o man_n life_n as_o logic_n physic_n and_o the_o mathematics_n all_o which_o be_v not_o deliver_v in_o church_n doctrine_n but_o have_v their_o proper_a necessary_a use_n in_o handle_v and_o learn_v the_o same_o effect_n in_o their_o effect_n they_o concur_v not_o in_o their_o several_a effect_n for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n alone_o show_v we_o the_o original_n of_o all_o evil_n and_o man_n misery_n to_o wit_n the_o fall_n disobedience_n or_o sin_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n moreover_o it_o minister_v true_a and_o lively_a comfort_n unto_o our_o conscience_n point_v out_o the_o mean_n by_o which_o we_o may_v wade_v out_o of_o the_o danger_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n and_o assure_v we_o of_o life_n eternal_a through_o christ_n as_o for_o philosophy_n it_o know_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o evil_n neither_o yield_v it_o we_o any_o sound_a comfort_n or_o consolation_n philosophy_n have_v certain_a comfort_n common_a unto_o she_o with_o divinity_n divinity_n comfort_n common_a both_o to_o philosophy_n and_o divinity_n such_o be_v 1._o the_o providence_n of_o god_n 2._o the_o necessity_n of_o obey_v of_o god_n 3._o a_o good_a conscience_n 4._o the_o worthiness_n of_o virtue_n 5._o the_o final_a cause_n or_o the_o end_n which_o virtue_n propose_v 6._o the_o example_n of_o other_o 7._o hope_v of_o reward_n 8._o a_o compare_v of_o event_n because_o a_o less_o evil_a compare_v unto_o a_o great_a carry_v a_o show_n and_o shadow_n of_o good_a but_o true_a comfort_n against_o sin_n and_o death_n be_v proper_a to_o the_o church_n church_n comfort_n proper_a to_o god_n church_n such_o as_o be_v 1._o free_a remission_n of_o sin_n by_o and_o for_o christ_n 2._o the_o grace_n and_o presence_n of_o god_n in_o our_o very_a misery_n 3._o our_o final_a delivery_n and_o life_n everlasting_a wherefore_o philosophy_n though_o in_o respect_n of_o divinity_n it_o be_v unperfect_a and_o fail_v in_o these_o premise_n yet_o it_o never_o impugn_v divinity_n whatsoever_o erroneous_a opinion_n contrary_a to_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n occur_v in_o the_o writing_n of_o philosopher_n or_o be_v cite_v out_o of_o philosophy_n to_o overthrow_v scripture_n all_o these_o be_v either_o no_o way_n philosophical_a but_o the_o vain_a sleight_n of_o man_n wit_n and_o very_a bile_n and_o sore_n of_o true_a philosophy_n such_o as_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o aristotle_n concern_v the_o eternity_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o epicurus_n touch_v the_o mortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o such_o like_a or_o else_o they_o be_v indeed_o philosophical_a opinion_n but_o unfit_o apply_v to_o divinity_n doctrine_n the_o use_n of_o these_o difference_n in_o doctrine_n these_o main_a difference_n between_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o other_o religion_n and_o philosophy_n also_o be_v very_o worthy_a observation_n for_o these_o end_n 1._o that_o god_n glory_n be_v no_o way_n impair_v of_o we_o but_o reserve_v whole_o unto_o himself_o which_o can_v be_v unless_o we_o acknowledge_v and_o confess_v in_o the_o face_n and_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n whatsoever_o he_o have_v precise_o command_v we_o to_o believe_v either_o concern_v himself_o or_o his_o will_n and_o that_o we_o add_v nothing_o of_o our_o own_o brain_n unto_o that_o which_o he_o have_v reveal_v for_o god_n can_v be_v mingle_v with_o idol_n nor_o his_o truth_n confound_v with_o satan_n forgery_n without_o high_a dishonour_n to_o his_o name_n 2._o that_o we_o hazard_n not_o nor_o endanger_v our_o salvation_n which_o may_v happen_v if_o erroneous_o we_o shall_v embrace_v for_o true_a religion_n any_o schismatical_a doctrine_n or_o heathenish_a philosophy_n 3._o that_o our_o faith_n and_o comfort_n in_o christ_n jesus_n may_v be_v strengthen_v and_o confirm_v which_o fall_v out_o when_o we_o discern_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n before_o all_o other_o religion_n how_o many_o important_a and_o weighty_a matter_n be_v find_v in_o our_o religion_n which_o be_v want_v in_o other_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o they_o alone_o be_v save_v who_o profess_v this_o doctrine_n and_o other_o religion_n with_o their_o sectary_n and_o adherent_n be_v damn_v and_o of_o god_n reject_v final_o that_o we_o separate_v ourselves_o from_o epicure_n and_o academic_n who_o either_o make_v a_o mockery_n of_o piety_n and_o godliness_n or_o so_o rack_v religion_n that_o they_o think_v every_o man_n in_o every_o religion_n shall_v be_v save_v wrest_v in_o this_o sense_n that_o say_v of_o the_o apostle_n the_o just_a man_n shall_v live_v by_o his_o faith_n now_o these_o epicure_n be_v not_o worthy_a the_o answer_n 2.4_o rom._n 1.17_o hab._n 2.4_o as_o for_o those_o academic_n they_o manifest_o falsify_v the_o sentence_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o be_v easy_o refute_v for_o the_o pronoune_n his_o in_o no_o sort_n signify_v whatsoever_o faith_n every_o man_n frame_v unto_o himself_o but_o the_o true_a catholic_a faith_n particular_o appropriate_v unto_o every_o man_n and_o this_o word_n his_o stand_v in_o opposition_n against_o any_o other_o man_n faith_n though_o it_o be_v a_o true_a and_o good_a faith_n and_o thwart_v and_o cross_v also_o the_o opinion_n of_o justification_n by_o work_n so_o that_o the_o natural_a sense_n of_o that_o text_n be_v the_o just_a man_n be_v justify_v not_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n but_o by_o faith_n alone_o in_o christ_n and_o that_o by_o his_o own_o private_a faith_n not_o by_o the_o faith_n of_o another_o man_n 4_o whence_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n alone_o be_v deliver_v of_o god_n 5_o by_o what_o testimony_n the_o certainty_n of_o christian_a religion_n or_o church-doctrine_n be_v confirm_v god_n in_o the_o very_a creation_n of_o the_o world_n put_v this_o bridle_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o reasonable_a creature_n that_o no_o man_n without_o extreme_a and_o manifest_a impudeney_n such_o as_o be_v the_o devil_n in_o paradise_n dare_v say_v that_o any_o thing_n if_o it_o be_v once_o apparent_o know_v to_o have_v be_v speak_v or_o command_v by_o god_n may_v be_v call_v into_o question_n or_o that_o any_o man_n may_v refuse_v to_o obey_v it_o here-hence_o be_v those_o thing_n so_o often_o inculcate_v in_o the_o prophet_n harken_v o_o heaven_n and_o hearken_v o_o earth_n for_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v thus_o say_v the_o lord_n the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v to_o esaias_n jeremias_n etc._n etc._n sith_o therefore_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n there_o be_v no_o place_n leave_v of_o doubt_v whether_o that_o be_v the_o true_a religion_n and_o doctrine_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o they_o but_o whether_o these_o book_n be_v write_v by_o divine_a instinct_n and_o by_o what_o proof_n and_o testimony_n we_o be_v certain_a of_o so_o great_a a_o matter_n this_o be_v a_o question_n not_o to_o be_v let_v pass_v of_o we_o necessary_a wherefore_o this_o question_n be_v necessary_a for_o except_v this_o above_o all_o other_o thing_n remain_v steadfast_a and_o immovable_a that_o whatsoever_o we_o read_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n do_v as_o true_o declare_v the_o will_n of_o god_n unto_o we_o as_o if_o we_o do_v hear_v god_n open_o speak_v tous_fw-fr from_o heaven_n it_o can_v choose_v but_o that_o the_o very_a foundation_n and_o whole_a certainty_n of_o christian_a religion_n must_v be_v weaken_v wherefore_o it_o be_v a_o consideration_n worthy_a those_o who_o be_v desirous_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o do_v seek_v for_o sure_a comfort_n to_o inquire_v whence_o it_o may_v appear_v unto_o we_o church_n the_o first_o part_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n do_v depend_v on_o the_o church_n that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o this_o question_n now_o long_o since_o answer_v have_v be_v make_v by_o the_o papist_n that_o forsooth_o it_o be_v not_o otherwise_o certain_a then_o because_o the_o church_n do_v confirm_v it_o by_o her_o testimony_n but_o we_o
ancient_a than_o the_o scripture_n 1_o ans_fw-fr the_o minor_a be_v false_a as_o for_o that_o which_o some_o man_n say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v ancient_a than_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o of_o great_a authority_n it_o be_v too_o trifle_v for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o everlasting_a wisdom_n in_o god_n himself_o neither_o be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o then_o first_o manifest_v unto_o the_o church_n when_o it_o be_v commit_v to_o writing_n but_o the_o manifest_v of_o it_o begin_v together_o with_o the_o creation_n of_o mankind_n and_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o the_o church_n in_o paradise_n yea_o the_o word_n be_v that_o immortal_a seed_n of_o which_o the_o church_n be_v bear_v the_o church_n therefore_o can_v not_o be_v except_o the_o word_n be_v first_o deliver_v now_o when_o we_o name_v the_o holy_a scripture_n cause_n the_o scripture_n be_v first_o in_o nature_n as_o the_o cause_n we_o mean_v not_o so_o much_o the_o character_n of_o the_o letter_n and_o the_o volume_n but_o rather_o the_o sentence_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o they_o which_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v to_o be_v of_o less_o antiquity_n than_o the_o church_n for_o albeit_o they_o be_v repeat_v and_o declare_v often_o after_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o gather_n of_o the_o church_n false_a 2_o ans_fw-fr the_o minor_a be_v false_a yet_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n be_v the_o same_o for_o ever_o to_o conclude_v neither_o be_v that_o which_o they_o assume_v always_o true_a that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o ancient_a witness_n be_v great_a than_o of_o the_o young_a elder_a a_o young_a workman_n may_v be_v more_o skilful_a than_o a_o elder_a for_o such_o may_v be_v the_o condition_n and_o quality_n of_o the_o young_a witness_n that_o he_o may_v deserve_v great_a credit_n than_o the_o ancient_a christ_n be_v man_n bare_a witness_n of_o himself_o moses_n also_o and_o the_o prophet_n have_v long_a time_n before_o bear_v witness_n of_o he_o yet_o neither_o he_o nor_o all_o other_o witness_n authority_n be_v therefore_o great_a than_o christ_n alone_a in_o like_a sort_n the_o church_n witness_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o we_o have_v be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o scripture_n itself_o also_o do_v witness_n of_o itself_o the_o same_o but_o with_o that_o kind_n of_o witness_n that_o be_v more_o certain_a and_o sure_a than_o all_o the_o other_o of_o angel_n and_o man_n there_o be_v allege_v also_o to_o this_o purpose_n a_o place_n 3_o 4_o object_n the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n 1_o tim_n 3_o where_o the_o church_n be_v call_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o since_o the_o scripture_n do_v teach_v otherwhere_a and_o that_o not_o once_o that_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v christ_n and_o his_o word_n it_o be_v manifest_a enough_o that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n of_o the_o truth_n not_o a_o fundamental_a or_o uphold_v pillar_n but_o a_o ministerial_a that_o be_v a_o keeper_n and_o spreader_n of_o it_o abroad_o and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o mansion_n place_n or_o sure_a seat_n which_o may_v carry_v the_o truth_n leave_v with_o she_o and_o commit_v unto_o she_o in_o the_o open_a face_n of_o all_o mankind_n 2._o act_n 9_o galat._n 2._o 1_o thes_n 2._o 2_o thes_n 1._o titus_n 1._o galat._n 2._o even_o as_o the_o holy_a apostle_n paul_n be_v call_v a_o elect_a vessel_n to_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o god_n before_o the_o gentile_n and_o king_n neither_o yet_o do_v paul_n get_v credit_n unto_o the_o gospel_n but_o the_o gospel_n unto_o paul_n so_o likewise_o be_v the_o apostle_n term_v pillar_n not_o that_o the_o church_n rest_v on_o their_o person_n but_o that_o they_o be_v the_o chief_a teacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o chieftain_n and_o master_n of_o doctrine_n for_o a_o man_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o believe_v those_o that_o teach_v on_o their_o bare_a word_n but_o for_o the_o proof_n which_o they_o bring_v of_o their_o doctrine_n furthermore_o they_o allege_v a_o sentence_n of_o austin_n out_o of_o his_o book_n entitle_v rule_n 5_o object_n chap._n 5._o a_o place_n of_o augustine_n 1_o ans_fw-fr a_o example_n make_v no_o rule_n against_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o foundation_n i_o say_v austin_n will_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n except_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n do_v move_v i_o thereunto_o but_o first_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o either_o austin_n or_o some_o other_o do_v give_v credence_n unto_o the_o gospel_n only_o for_o the_o church_n authority_n yet_o may_v there_o not_o be_v fashion_v a_o rule_n hence_o of_o that_o which_o all_o man_n either_o do_v or_o aught_o to_o do_v but_o that_o this_o be_v not_o the_o meaning_n of_o austin_n which_o these_o man_n will_v have_v they_o do_v easy_o perceive_v who_o weigh_v both_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o this_o place_n and_o the_o phrase_n of_o speech_n which_o be_v usual_a unto_o austin_n for_o austin_n go_v about_o to_o show_v that_o the_o manichee_n be_v destitute_a of_o all_o proof_n of_o their_o doctrine_n first_o he_o oppose_v one_o who_o as_o yet_o believe_v not_o the_o gospel_n confirm_v 2_o ans_fw-fr he_o speak_v of_o himself_o as_o yet_o not_o convert_v or_o not_o sufficient_o confirm_v and_o deni_v that_o such_o a_o one_o be_v able_a any_o way_n to_o be_v convict_v by_o the_o manichean_o for_o he_o be_v to_o be_v convict_v either_o by_o argument_n draw_v out_o of_o the_o doctrine_n itself_o of_o which_o themselves_o be_v depart_v for_o example_n sake_n he_o propose_v himself_o who_o shall_v not_o have_v believe_v the_o gospel_n except_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n have_v move_v he_o thereunto_o austin_n therefore_o speak_v this_o not_o of_o himself_o as_o he_o be_v then_o when_o he_o write_v these_o thing_n against_o the_o manichean_o but_o of_o himself_o before_o he_o be_v yet_o convert_v or_o not_o sufficient_o confirm_v and_o that_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o present_a but_o of_o the_o time_n past_a the_o word_n that_o follow_v do_v manifest_o declare_v who_o than_o i_o believe_v when_o they_o say_v believe_v the_o gospel_n why_o shall_v i_o not_o believe_v they_o when_o they_o say_v believe_v not_o a_o manichean_a for_o hence_o it_o appear_v that_o when_o he_o say_v he_o be_v move_v especial_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n he_o mean_v it_o of_o that_o time_n at_o which_o he_o obey_v the_o church_n voice_n that_o be_v depart_v from_o the_o manichean_o unto_o the_o true_a church_n but_o after_o that_o once_o he_o be_v convert_v and_o have_v perceive_v the_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n that_o his_o faith_n be_v not_o now_o any_o more_o build_v on_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n but_o on_o a_o far_a other_o foundation_n himself_o be_v a_o most_o sufficient_a witness_n for_o we_o whereas_o in_o the_o self_n same_o book_n he_o say_v on_o this_o wise_a it_o chap._n 14._o therefore_o he_o do_v believe_v the_o church_n especial_o before_o he_o be_v able_a to_o perceive_v it_o thou_o have_v propose_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o commend_v that_o thyself_o believe_v and_o to_o laugh_v at_o that_o which_o i_o believe_v and_o when_o as_o i_o of_o the_o other_o side_n shall_v commend_v that_o which_o myself_o believe_v and_o laugh_v at_o that_o which_o thou_o believe_v what_o do_v thou_o think_v we_o must_v determine_v or_o do_v but_o even_o to_o shake_v hand_n with_o they_o who_o bid_v we_o to_o know_v certain_a thing_n afterward_o will_v we_o to_o believe_v thing_n that_o be_v uncertain_a and_o let_v we_o follow_v they_o who_o bid_v we_o first_o to_o believe_v that_o which_o as_o yet_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o perceive_v that_o be_v more_o enable_v by_o faith_n itself_o we_o may_v discern_v to_o understand_v that_o which_o we_o believe_v not_o man_n now_o but_o god_n himself_o inward_o strengthen_v and_o enlighten_v our_o mind_n wherefore_o they_o do_v manifest_a injury_n unto_o austin_n who_o draw_v that_o which_o himself_o confess_v of_o himself_o when_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o convert_v or_o be_v but_o weak_a unto_o that_o time_n when_o he_o affirm_v far_o otherwise_o both_o of_o himself_o and_o all_o the_o godly_a for_o so_o reverend_a a_o regard_n ought_v we_o to_o have_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n answer_n the_o application_n of_o the_o answer_n and_o such_o also_o be_v the_o force_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o confirm_v the_o heart_n of_o believer_n that_o we_o believe_v god_n yea_o without_o any_o creature_n testimony_n even_o as_o elias_n forsake_v not_o god_n no_o not_o when_o he_o think_v example_n 1_o king_n 19_o that_o follow_v not_o which_o they_o will_v 1_o because_o there_o be_v more_o in_o the_o consequent_a than_o in_o the_o antecedent_n 2_o because_o there_o be_v
a_o fallacy_n of_o the_o accident_n a_o declaration_n of_o the_o like_a example_n that_o himself_o be_v only_o leave_v alive_a of_o the_o true_a worshipper_n of_o god_n if_o therefore_o either_o austin_n or_o whosoever_o else_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o convert_v unto_o religion_n not_o as_o yet_o have_v experience_n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o it_o in_o his_o heart_n be_v move_v rather_o by_o humane_a than_o divine_a testimony_n to_o embrace_v it_o it_o can_v thereof_o be_v gather_v that_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n depend_v on_o no_o other_o testimony_n or_o that_o by_o no_o other_o we_o be_v assure_v of_o it_o because_o that_o some_o be_v move_v especial_o by_o humane_a voice_n to_o reverence_v it_o come_v not_o thereof_o to_o pass_v for_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o maintain_v by_o any_o other_o authority_n but_o it_o chance_v through_o the_o fault_n and_o weakness_n of_o they_o who_o stick_v upon_o humane_a record_n do_v not_o feel_v as_o yet_o or_o understand_v divine_a a_o image_n and_o example_n of_o these_o degree_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o story_n of_o the_o samaritane_n woman_n for_o many_o of_o the_o samaritan_n be_v say_v to_o have_v believe_v in_o christ_n samaritan_n 1_o the_o samaritan_n because_o of_o the_o speech_n of_o the_o woman_n who_o testify_v that_o he_o have_v tell_v she_o whatsoever_o she_o have_v do_v but_o after_o that_o they_o have_v christ_n with_o they_o for_o two_o day_n many_o more_o believe_v because_o of_o his_o own_o speech_n and_o they_o say_v unto_o the_o woman_n now_o we_o believe_v not_o because_o of_o thy_o say_n for_o we_o have_v hear_v he_o ourselves_o and_o know_v that_o this_o be_v indeed_o the_o christ_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n all_o man_n come_v not_o by_o the_o same_o occasion_n nor_o have_v not_o the_o same_o beginning_n unto_o faith_n 11._o 2_o the_o emulation_n of_o the_o jew_n rom._n 11._o paul_n say_v that_o salvation_n be_v come_v unto_o the_o gentile_n and_o that_o he_o do_v magnify_v his_o ministry_n that_o the_o jew_n may_v be_v provoke_v to_o follow_v the_o gentile_n in_o the_o first_o of_o peter_n 3._o 3_o the_o honesty_n of_o wife_n chap._n 3._o wife_n be_v will_v to_o be_v subject_a unto_o their_o husband_n that_o even_o they_o which_o obey_v not_o the_o word_n may_v without_o the_o word_n be_v win_v by_o the_o conversation_n of_o the_o wife_n while_o they_o behold_v their_o pure_a conversation_n which_o be_v with_o fear_n even_o then_o as_o the_o samritan_n be_v move_v first_o by_o the_o speech_n of_o the_o woman_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n but_o after_o they_o have_v see_v christ_n and_o hear_v he_o they_o be_v so_o confirm_v that_o they_o say_v they_o will_v now_o believe_v though_o the_o woman_n hold_v her_o peace_n so_o also_o may_v it_o be_v that_o they_o which_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o convert_v or_o but_o weakling_n may_v be_v move_v especial_o by_o the_o church_n testimony_n as_o which_o run_v more_o into_o their_o eye_n to_o give_v credence_n unto_o the_o scripture_n who_o yet_o nevertheless_o after_o they_o be_v once_o illuminate_v with_o a_o more_o plentiful_a light_n of_o faith_n do_v find_v by_o experience_n that_o they_o be_v confirm_v by_o a_o far_o superior_a and_o more_o certain_a testimony_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o do_v know_v by_o the_o force_n and_o evidence_n of_o it_o that_o they_o must_v keep_v their_o faith_n be_v all_o the_o angel_n and_o man_n persuader_n to_o the_o contrary_a as_o it_o be_v say_v by_o the_o apostle_n though_o we_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n preach_v unto_o you_o otherwise_o then_o that_o which_o we_o have_v preach_v unto_o you_o 〈…〉_o 〈…〉_o let_v he_o be_v accurse_v by_o these_o thing_n therefore_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v that_o the_o voice_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n may_v and_o aught_o part_n the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o first_o part_n among_o other_o testimony_n to_o serve_v for_o our_o confirmation_n and_o yet_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n not_o to_o hang_v upon_o it_o but_o that_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n itself_o rather_o we_o must_v learn_v by_o what_o argument_n we_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o know_v that_o it_o be_v deliver_v from_o god_n because_o that_o god_n himself_o do_v witness_v it_o and_o also_o such_o be_v the_o force_n and_o quality_n of_o that_o heavenly_a doctrine_n that_o although_o all_o man_n shall_v gainsay_v it_o yet_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v any_o otherwise_o more_o manifest_o and_o certain_o know_v to_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n than_o by_o itself_o but_o leave_v any_o man_n may_v think_v that_o by_o any_o argument_n which_o even_o reason_n by_o a_o natural_a light_n judge_v to_o be_v sound_n scripture_n the_o second_o part_n argument_n show_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o scripture_n without_o the_o singular_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n this_o may_v be_v wrought_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o wicked_a as_o either_o to_o obey_v the_o truth_n or_o to_o leave_v off_o to_o reproach_v it_o first_o he_o must_v remember_v that_o the_o argument_n or_o testimony_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n which_o show_v the_o certainty_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o maintain_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o there_o be_v but_o one_o only_a testimony_n which_o be_v appropriate_v unto_o they_o alone_o who_o be_v regenerate_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o unto_o they_o alone_o be_v it_o know_v the_o force_n of_o which_o testimony_n be_v so_o great_a that_o it_o do_v not_o only_o abundant_o testify_v and_o seal_v in_o our_o mind_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n but_o it_o also_o incline_v and_o move_v our_o heart_n to_o the_o embrace_v and_o follow_v of_o it_o other_o testimony_n whatsoever_o may_v be_v bring_v they_o be_v understand_v indeed_o both_o of_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o wicked_a and_o do_v compel_v their_o conscience_n to_o confess_v that_o this_o religion_n rather_o than_o other_o be_v please_v unto_o god_n and_o that_o it_o come_v from_o he_o but_o unless_o that_o one_o other_o come_v also_o which_o be_v know_v of_o the_o godly_a alone_o these_o testimony_n will_v never_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o man_n shall_v embrace_v the_o truth_n although_o it_o be_v know_v unto_o they_o the_o argument_n therefore_o which_o show_v the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o church-doctrine_n be_v these_o doctrine_n the_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n the_o purity_n and_o perfectness_n of_o the_o law_n therein_o contain_v for_o impossible_a it_o be_v that_o that_o religion_n shall_v be_v true_a and_o derive_v from_o god_n which_o make_v idol_n or_o approve_v open_a outrage_n flat_a against_o the_o express_a law_n of_o god_n and_o sound_a judgement_n of_o reason_n now_o all_o religion_n that_o only_o except_v which_o be_v deliver_v in_o scripture_n and_o receive_v of_o the_o church_n be_v manifest_o convict_v of_o this_o crime_n for_o as_o before_o have_v be_v sufficient_o declare_v they_o either_o abrogate_v and_o cancel_v the_o first_o table_n of_o god_n law_n touch_v the_o true_a god_n and_o his_o worship_n or_o they_o shameful_o defile_v and_o disgrace_v it_o with_o their_o feign_a untruth_n and_o of_o the_o second_o table_n they_o reserve_v only_o a_o part_n touch_v outward_a decent_a demeanour_n and_o civil_a duty_n only_o the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o prescript_n of_o scripture_n retain_v both_o table_n of_o the_o law_n whole_a and_o sound_a wherefore_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n alone_o be_v true_a and_o divine_a deliverance_n the_o gospel_n show_v our_o deliverance_n the_o gospel_n which_o show_v we_o the_o only_a way_n to_o escape_v and_o find_v deliverance_n from_o out_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n for_o questionless_a that_o doctrine_n and_o religion_n be_v true_a and_o divine_a which_o direct_v we_o unto_o the_o mean_n of_o avoid_v sin_n and_o death_n without_o violate_v god_n justice_n and_o which_o yield_v effectual_a and_o lively_a consolation_n to_o man_n conscience_n concern_v life_n everlasting_a but_o it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n alone_o set_v down_o in_o the_o gospel_n which_o open_v and_o proclaim_v unto_o we_o this_o freedom_n from_o misery_n and_o seal_v unto_o man_n conscience_n these_o solid_a comfort_n therefore_o that_o doctrine_n alone_o be_v true_a and_o divine_a antiquity_n antiquity_n the_o antiquity_n of_o this_o doctrine_n which_o be_v find_v to_o be_v most_o ancient_a for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n alone_o deliver_v in_o scripture_n derive_v her_o original_n from_o god_n and_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v her_o continual_a descent_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n the_o conference_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n with_o divine_a history_n show_v that_o all_o other_o religion_n rise_v long_a
fallacy_n and_o condemn_v their_o idol_n and_o other_o vice_n than_o any_o other_o sect_n which_o rather_o either_o tolerate_v and_o wink_v at_o or_o patronize_v and_o defend_v they_o the_o world_n hate_v i_o because_o i_o testify_v of_o it_o that_o the_o work_v thereof_o be_v evil_a 15.19_o john_n 5.17_o john_n 15.19_o if_o you_o be_v of_o the_o world_n the_o world_n will_v love_v she_o own_o thereof_o god_n marvellous_a preservation_n thereof_o the_o marvellous_a protection_n and_o wonderful_a preservation_n of_o this_o doctrine_n against_o the_o fury_n of_o satan_n and_o other_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n for_o whereas_o no_o religion_n be_v more_o dangerous_o at_o all_o time_n without_o intermission_n assail_v by_o tyrant_n and_o heretic_n than_o this_o of_o the_o church_n and_o god_n notwithstanding_o have_v hitherto_o wonderful_o protect_v it_o against_o the_o canker_a rancour_n and_o malice_n of_o enemy_n and_o the_o very_a gate_n of_o hell_n insomuch_o as_o it_o alone_o have_v persist_v invincible_a whereas_o other_o religion_n either_o not_o at_o all_o or_o slender_o assail_v have_v speedy_o perish_v and_o sudden_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n hence_o we_o conclude_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n be_v approve_v of_o god_n care_v for_o and_o secure_v by_o he_o it_o punishment_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o it_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o enemy_n for_o without_o doubt_n that_o religion_n be_v allow_v and_o advance_v by_o god_n who_o adversary_n god_n punish_v for_o oppugn_v and_o withstand_v it_o but_o history_n both_o old_a and_o new_a have_v register_v and_o record_v the_o dreadful_a and_o heavy_a punishment_n inflict_v by_o god_n on_o they_o who_o resist_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n therefore_o god_n countenance_v and_o authorise_v that_o doctrine_n now_o although_o the_o wicked_a sometime_o flourish_v in_o this_o world_n and_o the_o church_n lie_v tread_v under_o foot_n yet_o the_o end_n and_o event_n testify_v yea_o and_o scripture_n teach_v that_o this_o be_v a_o work_n of_o god_n providence_n and_o no_o casualty_n or_o accident_n neither_o be_v god_n therefore_o more_o please_v with_o they_o or_o displease_v with_o his_o church_n for_o the_o church_n be_v always_o preserve_v even_o amid_o her_o persecution_n and_o be_v at_o length_n deliver_v whereas_o the_o short_a felicity_n of_o tyrant_n and_o wicked_a imp_n have_v a_o most_o doleful_a and_o eternal_a destruction_n follow_v it_o neither_o be_v thereby_o the_o force_n of_o this_o proof_n weaken_v because_o that_o all_o the_o persecutor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o in_o tragical_a manner_n punish_v in_o this_o life_n as_o be_v antiochus_n herod_n and_o the_o rest_n for_o while_o god_n do_v take_v vengeance_n on_o most_o of_o they_o in_o this_o life_n he_o do_v sufficient_o show_v what_o he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v think_v of_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o complice_n very_o that_o they_o be_v his_o enemy_n who_o without_o they_o repent_v he_o will_v plunge_v into_o eternal_a plague_n the_o beginning_n and_o feel_n of_o the_o which_o be_v desperation_n in_o which_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o christian_a religion_n end_v their_o day_n cause_n 2_o object_n not_o for_o this_o cause_n yea_o they_o who_o be_v not_o oppress_v with_o any_o other_o calamity_n of_o this_o life_n to_o conclude_v that_o it_o may_v be_v manifest_a that_o they_o be_v not_o only_o for_o other_o transgression_n punish_v of_o god_n god_n do_v so_o often_o denounce_v in_o his_o word_n that_o such_o shall_v be_v the_o end_n of_o his_o enemy_n cause_n ans_fw-fr yea_o for_o this_o cause_n and_o that_o for_o this_o very_a cause_n because_o they_o go_v about_o to_o extinguish_v the_o people_n and_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n yea_o furthermore_o they_o be_v not_o a_o few_o from_o who_o while_o they_o lie_v in_o torment_n their_o conscience_n wre_v out_o this_o confession_n that_o they_o have_v draw_v these_o misery_n upon_o themselves_o by_o persecute_v the_o godly_a as_o from_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n and_o julian_n the_o apostata_fw-la and_o since_o that_o all_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o church_n in_o their_o calamity_n and_o death_n be_v destitute_a of_o comfort_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o they_o suffer_v as_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o be_v far_o from_o true_a religion_n now_o that_o which_o the_o wicked_a alone_o do_v there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o their_o sin_n for_o which_o they_o suffer_v punishment_n wherefore_o the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n be_v no_o obscure_a testimony_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n against_o they_o even_o as_o god_n himself_o say_v of_o pharaoh_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n have_v i_o stir_v thou_o up_o that_o i_o may_v show_v my_o power_n in_o thou_o 9_o exod._n 9_o rom._n 9_o and_o that_o my_o name_n may_v be_v declare_v throughout_o all_o the_o earth_n martyr_n confession_n and_o constancy_n of_o martyr_n the_o testimony_n and_o constancy_n of_o martyr_n who_o seal_v this_o doctrine_n with_o their_o blood_n do_v show_v in_o the_o very_a midst_n of_o most_o exquisite_a torment_n that_o they_o do_v so_o think_v indeed_o as_o they_o teach_v and_o be_v firm_o persuade_v in_o their_o heart_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o they_o have_v profess_v and_o that_o they_o draw_v that_o comfort_n out_o of_o it_o which_o they_o do_v preach_v unto_o other_o to_o wit_n that_o for_o christ_n sake_n they_o be_v true_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o god_n care_v for_o they_o in_o the_o hour_n and_o point_n of_o death_n god_n therefore_o sustain_v they_o by_o this_o lively_a comfort_n thereby_o witness_v that_o he_o affect_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n for_o which_o they_o suffer_v thereof_o the_o piety_n of_o the_o writer_n and_o professor_n thereof_o the_o true_a pretty_a and_o holiness_n of_o those_o who_o write_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o make_v open_a profession_n of_o the_o doctrine_n comprise_v therein_o for_o that_o religion_n be_v most_o sacred_a &_o divine_a which_o make_v man_n holy_a and_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n but_o the_o patriarch_n prophet_n apostle_n and_o other_o who_o heretofore_o have_v and_o now_o do_v earnest_o embrace_v this_o doctrine_n far_o exceed_v man_n of_o other_o religion_n in_o true_a virtue_n and_o integrity_n as_o by_o the_o conference_n and_o comparison_n will_v appear_v wherefore_o it_o accord_v with_o reason_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n rather_o than_o of_o any_o other_o religion_n whatsoever_o be_v true_a and_o divine_a vice_n their_o plain_a deal_n in_o detect_v vice_n their_o ingenuity_n and_o plain_a deal_n in_o open_v fault_n commit_v either_o by_o they_o or_o they_o who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v use_v in_o commit_v this_o doctrine_n to_o writing_n ghost_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holâ—_n ghost_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o who_o in_o spiration_n the_o scripture_n be_v write_v the_o testimony_n i_o say_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o they_o which_o believe_v that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o full_a faith_n and_o firm_a persuasion_n that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o god_n according_a unto_o the_o tenor_n of_o this_o scripture_n will_v be_v merciful_a and_o good_a unto_o we_o which_o faith_n there_o follow_v joyfulness_n rest_v on_o god_n and_o call_v on_o his_o name_n with_o assure_a hope_n of_o obtain_v both_o other_o good_a thing_n which_o according_a to_o the_o prescript_n of_o this_o word_n we_o beg_v of_o he_o and_o even_o eternal_a life_n itself_o for_o this_o assent_n and_o assurance_n this_o lively_a consolation_n of_o the_o godly_a te_v neither_o on_o the_o testimony_n of_o man_n nor_o any_o other_o creature_n but_o it_o be_v the_o proper_a effect_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o effect_n how_o it_o be_v inflame_v and_o strengthen_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n through_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n read_v hear_v and_o meditate_a all_o the_o godly_a in_o a_o lively_a and_o certain_a feel_n of_o their_o heart_n have_v experience_n by_o this_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n all_o that_o be_v convert_v unto_o christ_n have_v the_o certainty_n of_o heavenly_a doctrine_n main_o confirm_v and_o sure_o seal_v up_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o this_o argument_n as_o it_o be_v proper_a unto_o the_o regenerate_a so_o it_o force_v their_o heart_n alone_o not_o only_o to_o credit_v the_o truth_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o also_o persuade_v they_o to_o give_v a_o absolute_a assent_n thereunto_o and_o rest_v settle_v thereon_o all_o the_o other_o testimony_n before_o allege_v be_v common_a to_o those_o that_o be_v not_o convert_v unto_o christ_n who_o they_o also_o convict_v and_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o they_o that_o contradict_v this_o doctrine_n but_o of_o themselves_o they_o neither_o
scripture_n lest_o those_o thing_n shall_v be_v thrust_v upon_o we_o under_o his_o name_n which_o be_v not_o he_o further_o 18.19_o 6_o the_o church_n do_v not_o err_v matth_n 18.19_o they_o make_v their_o boast_n that_o the_o church_n can_v err_v and_o that_o therefore_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n be_v of_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n because_o the_o church_n be_v rule_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n by_o which_o the_o scripture_n be_v inspire_v even_o as_o it_o be_v promise_v if_o two_o of_o you_o shall_v agree_v in_o earth_n upon_o any_o thing_n whatsoever_o they_o shall_v desire_v it_o shall_v be_v give_v they_o of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n for_o where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v in_o my_o name_n there_o be_o i_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o and_o i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 27._o matthew_z 28.20_o 1_o john_n 2.20_o 27._o so_o you_o have_v a_o ointment_n from_o he_o that_o be_v holy_a and_o you_o know_v all_o thing_n likewise_o the_o anoint_v which_o you_o receive_v of_o he_o dwell_v in_o you_o and_o you_o need_v not_o that_o any_o man_n teach_v you_o but_o as_o the_o same_o anoint_v teach_v you_o of_o all_o thing_n and_o it_o be_v true_a and_o be_v not_o lie_v and_o as_o it_o teach_v you_o you_o shall_v abide_v in_o he_o but_o first_o of_o all_o we_o know_v 8._o 1_o answer_n the_o true_a church_n matth._n 13._o mark_v 4._o luke_n 8._o that_o it_o be_v the_o true_a church_n only_o which_o err_v not_o and_o be_v rule_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o be_v gather_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v which_o hear_v and_o follow_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o these_o thing_n do_v nothing_o appertain_v to_o a_o wicked_a multitude_n which_o open_o maintain_v doctrine_n contrary_a to_o the_o gospel_n though_o it_o never_o so_o much_o vaunt_v of_o the_o church_n name_n yea_o and_o bear_v sway_n and_o rule_v in_o the_o church_n according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v say_v to_o he_o that_o have_v shall_v be_v give_v but_o from_o he_o that_o have_v not_o even_o that_o which_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v shall_v be_v take_v away_o so_o do_v the_o pharisee_n and_o sadducee_n among_o the_o israelite_n err_v not_o know_v the_o scripture_n neither_o be_v they_o the_o true_a church_n though_o they_o seize_v upon_o the_o name_n and_o place_n of_o it_o 2._o the_o true_a church_n indeed_o err_v not_o universal_o for_o always_o the_o light_n of_o the_o truth_n universal_o 2_o answer_n universal_o especial_o concern_v the_o foundation_n of_o doctrine_n be_v preserve_v in_o some_o man_n mind_n whereupon_o the_o church_n be_v call_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n but_o yet_o nevertheless_o some_o of_o the_o godly_a oftentimes_o fall_v into_o error_n through_o ignorance_n and_o infirmity_n yet_o so_o that_o they_o hold_v the_o foundation_n neither_o do_v they_o defend_v their_o erroneous_a opinion_n contrary_a to_o their_o conscience_n and_o at_o length_n they_o forsake_v they_o even_o as_o it_o be_v say_v 3._o 1_o corinth_n 3._o if_o any_o man_n build_v upon_o this_o foundation_n gold_n silver_z etc._n etc._n and_o if_o you_o be_v otherwise_o mind_v 4._o ephes_n 4._o god_n shall_v reveal_v even_o the_o same_o unto_o you_o last_o of_o all_o there_o be_v give_v unto_o every_o man_n grace_n 12._o 1_o corinth_n 12._o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o spirit_n distribute_v to_o every_o man_n several_o as_o he_o will_n 3.15_o philip._n 3.15_o the_o apostle_n before_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n at_o whitsuntide_n be_v the_o lively_a member_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o err_v they_o concern_v the_o kingdom_n and_o office_n of_o the_o messiah_n there_o be_v of_o the_o chiliast_n opinion_n great_a man_n in_o the_o church_n as_o papyas_n irenaeus_n apollinarius_n tertullian_n victorinus_n lactantius_n methodius_n martyr_n and_o therefore_o although_o the_o church_n err_v not_o universal_o yet_o oftentimes_o some_o of_o her_o member_n err_v when_o as_o they_o swerve_v from_o the_o word_n which_o god_n suffer_v not_o seldom_o to_o happen_v unto_o they_o for_o to_o keep_v we_o be_v warn_v of_o our_o weakness_n and_o blindness_n in_o modesty_n and_o his_o true_a fear_n and_o in_o daily_a invocate_a of_o he_o and_o withal_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n be_v not_o to_o be_v measure_v by_o the_o title_n of_o the_o church_n but_o by_o the_o word_n deliver_v of_o he_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n as_o it_o be_v say_v thy_o word_n o_o lord_n 129._o psamle_n 129._o be_v a_o lantern_n unto_o my_o foot_n and_o a_o light_n unto_o my_o path_n likewise_o 6.20_o 1_o tim._n 6.20_o keep_v that_o which_o be_v commit_v unto_o thou_o and_o avoid_v profane_a and_o vain_a babble_n this_o ground_n be_v once_o lay_v that_o so_o far_o forth_o the_o church_n err_v not_o 13.17_o 7_o object_n the_o church_n ought_v to_o obey_v bishop_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n act_n 20.28_o marthew_n 18.7_o luke_n 10.16_o heb._n 13.17_o as_o it_o do_v not_o swerve_v from_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o answer_v to_o that_o which_o they_o make_v show_v of_o to_o the_o contrary_a that_o the_o church_n be_v rule_v by_o bishop_n and_o therefore_o must_v obey_v they_o as_o it_o be_v say_v take_v heed_n unto_o all_o the_o flock_n whereof_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v you_o overseer_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o if_o he_o refuse_v to_o hear_v the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v unto_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a man_n and_o a_o publican_n he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o and_o obey_v those_o who_o bear_v rule_v over_o you_o for_o both_o they_o must_v rule_v and_o the_o church_n must_v obey_v they_o according_a unto_o the_o prescript_n of_o god_n word_n as_o it_o be_v say_v if_o any_o man_n preach_v any_o other_o doctrine_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v 23.2_o galatian_n 1.9_o answer_n necessary_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o ministry_n free_o in_o tradition_n mat._n 23.2_o whatsoever_o therefore_o the_o minister_n propound_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o church_n we_o must_v of_o necessity_n obey_v it_o that_o which_o the_o lord_n teach_v when_o he_o say_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n all_o therefore_o whatsoever_o they_o bid_v you_o observe_v that_o observe_v and_o do_v for_o they_o sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n who_o teach_v moses_n doctrine_n in_o the_o church_n if_o also_o they_o ordain_v any_o thing_n indifferent_a and_o of_o a_o middle_a sort_n which_o be_v profitable_a these_o also_o be_v observe_v for_o maintain_v of_o order_n and_o avoid_v of_o offence_n but_o if_o they_o require_v we_o to_o believe_v or_o observe_v thing_n repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n indifferent_a with_o put_v a_o opinion_n of_o necessity_n in_o they_o and_o of_o worship_v of_o god_n they_o sit_v no_o long_o in_o moses_n chair_n but_o in_o the_o chair_n of_o scorner_n and_o of_o they_o it_o be_v say_v 4.1_o john_n 10._o â—_o 1_o tim._n 4.1_o the_o sheep_n hear_v they_o not_o likewise_o in_o the_o latter_a time_n some_o shall_v depart_v from_o the_o faith_n and_o shall_v give_v heed_n unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n and_o that_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o bishop_n also_o be_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v among_o the_o precept_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n who_o just_a and_o good_a law_n bind_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o subject_n for_o the_o dissimilitude_n of_o the_o example_n consist_v in_o that_o bishop_n 1_o instance_n the_o magistrate_n do_v bind_v the_o conscience_n therefore_o bishop_n that_o god_n himself_o by_o express_a word_n have_v decree_v a_o necessity_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n and_o commandment_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n which_o be_v not_o repugnant_a unto_o his_o law_n but_o have_v give_v a_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n in_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o he_o pronounce_v himself_o to_o be_v angry_a with_o he_o who_o obey_v not_o civil_a magistrate_n as_o long_o as_o they_o command_v nothing_o repugnant_a to_o his_o law_n but_o not_o with_o they_o which_o without_o offence_n do_v contrary_a to_o the_o constitution_n of_o bishop_n for_o of_o the_o magistrate_n be_v be_v say_v 13.5_o rom._n 13.5_o we_o must_v obey_v he_o for_o conscience_n sake_n but_o of_o thing_n indifferent_a in_o the_o church_n 2.26_o col._n 2.26_o let_v no_o man_n condemn_v you_o in_o i_o at_o or_o drink_v or_o in_o respect_n of_o a_o holy_a
day_n likewise_o â—_o galat._n 5._o â—_o stand_v fast_o in_o the_o liberty_n wherewith_o christ_n have_v make_v we_o free_a now_o if_o again_o they_o reply_v that_o the_o office_n of_o bishop_n be_v above_o the_o civil_a power_n answer_n 2_o instance_n the_o high_a power_n do_v more_o bind_v 1_o answer_n and_o therefore_o have_v great_a force_n than_o that_o to_o bind_v man_n to_o obey_v first_o we_o grant_v that_o more_o obedience_n be_v due_a unto_o the_o superior_a power_n then_o to_o the_o inferior_a as_o long_o as_o it_o command_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o god_n word_n as_o long_o therefore_o as_o the_o minister_n propound_v the_o word_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o church_n and_o for_o avoid_v of_o offence_n command_v such_o thing_n to_o be_v observe_v as_o appertain_v to_o decency_n and_o order_n they_o do_v not_o now_o offend_v against_o they_o but_o against_o god_n whosoever_o obey_v they_o not_o but_o if_o they_o require_v their_o law_n concern_v thing_n different_a to_o be_v observe_v with_o put_v a_o opinion_n of_o necessity_n in_o they_o and_o of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o do_v make_v they_o necessary_a when_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n of_o offence_n to_o ensue_v because_o this_o charge_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n no_o obedience_n be_v due_a unto_o it_o further_o we_o confess_v that_o great_a obedience_n be_v due_a unto_o the_o superior_a power_n in_o those_o thing_n in_o which_o it_o be_v superior_a that_o be_v in_o which_o god_n will_v have_v other_o power_n to_o obey_v it_o but_o the_o ministerial_a power_n be_v superior_a unto_o the_o civil_a in_o those_o thing_n in_o which_o it_o be_v superior_a that_o be_v which_o be_v of_o god_n deliver_v command_v and_o commit_v unto_o the_o minister_n that_o by_o they_o they_o may_v be_v declare_v unto_o the_o church_n but_o in_o matter_n indifferent_a concern_v which_o nothing_o be_v either_o command_v or_o forbid_v of_o god_n the_o civil_a power_n be_v superior_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o authority_n which_o god_n in_o these_o matter_n have_v give_v unto_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o not_o to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n cite_v 8_o object_n father_n and_o counsel_n be_v cite_v but_o against_o this_o they_o return_v again_o that_o we_o also_o do_v allege_v the_o testimony_n of_o counsel_n and_o father_n in_o confirm_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v but_o in_o vain_a for_o we_o to_o do_v if_o their_o sentence_n have_v not_o the_o force_n and_o authority_n of_o ecclesiastical_a doctrine_n but_o we_o never_o bring_v nor_o receive_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n with_o that_o mind_n answer_n answer_n as_o if_o without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n they_o be_v sufficient_a for_o confirmation_n of_o any_o point_n of_o doctrine_n neither_o yet_o be_v there_o regard_n have_v of_o they_o in_o vain_a doctrine_n 2._o use_v of_o the_o testimony_n of_o father_n in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n for_o 1._o they_o which_o be_v right_o mind_v after_o they_o be_v instruct_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o scripture_n concern_v the_o truth_n be_v yet_o more_o confirm_v by_o the_o church_n as_o by_o a_o testimony_n of_o low_a degree_n 2._o they_o which_o attribute_v more_o authority_n unto_o they_o than_o they_o shall_v or_o abuse_v their_o say_n against_o the_o truth_n be_v very_o well_o refute_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o they_o who_o they_o have_v make_v their_o judge_n also_o they_o say_v 14._o 9_o object_n tradition_n be_v order_n 1_o cor._n 14._o that_o order_n and_o decency_n in_o the_o church_n be_v necessary_a by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n according_a as_o it_o be_v say_v let_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v comely_a and_o in_o order_n for_o god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o confusion_n now_o the_o order_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n do_v a_o great_a part_n consist_v in_o tradition_n ecclesiastical_a wherefore_o they_o conclude_v that_o by_o the_o violate_v of_o these_o man_n conscience_n be_v wound_v order_n answ_n of_o mere_a particular_n there_o be_v no_o conclude_v a_o double_a liberty_n of_o the_o church_n in_o matter_n of_o order_n and_o god_n offend_v but_o as_o god_n command_v some_o order_n to_o be_v appoint_v and_o keep_v in_o the_o church_n so_o have_v he_o give_v a_o double_a liberty_n in_o it_o unto_o his_o church_n it_o to_o appoint_v it_o that_o it_o be_v arbitrary_a for_o the_o church_n to_o appoint_v as_o may_v be_v most_o commodious_a for_o it_o what_o order_n shall_v be_v in_o every_o place_n and_o at_o every_o time_n observe_v offence_n to_o keep_v or_o not_o to_o keep_v it_o be_v appoint_v so_o it_o be_v without_o offence_n that_o also_o after_o any_o thing_n be_v certain_o ordain_v it_o may_v be_v keep_v or_o not_o keep_v without_o hurt_n of_o conscience_n both_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o of_o every_o one_o of_o the_o godly_a if_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n of_o offence_n for_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o ever_o a_o difference_n be_v put_v betwixt_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n by_o the_o observe_v whereof_o god_n be_v worship_v and_o offend_v by_o the_o break_n of_o they_o and_o those_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v leave_v to_o man_n to_o appoint_v neither_o be_v worship_v or_o offend_v as_o himself_o pronounce_v either_o by_o the_o alter_n or_o omit_v of_o they_o so_o long_o as_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n or_o danger_n of_o offence_n 2.16_o 1_o cor._n 14.40_o galat._n 5.1_o col._n 2.16_o and_o the_o same_o apostle_n who_o command_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v comely_a and_o in_o order_n will_v we_o to_o stand_v fast_o in_o the_o liberty_n wherewith_o christ_n have_v make_v we_o free_a and_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v condemn_v of_o no_o man_n in_o meat_n or_o drink_n or_o in_o respect_n of_o a_o holiday_n wherefore_o not_o they_o who_o without_o contempt_n of_o divine_a thing_n or_o wantonness_n or_o danger_n of_o offence_n do_v something_o otherwise_o in_o these_o thing_n than_o be_v appoint_v but_o they_o rather_o offend_v against_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n concern_v keep_v order_n who_o either_o will_v have_v no_o order_n in_o the_o church_n or_o trouble_v that_o which_o be_v well_o appoint_v these_o man_n find_v fault_n also_o with_o the_o obscurity_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 3.16_o 10_o object_n obscure_a thing_n do_v not_o suffice_v without_o interpretation_n 1_o pet._n 3.16_o which_o they_o prove_v both_o by_o example_n of_o hard_a place_n of_o scripture_n and_o also_o out_o of_o peter_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n hard_a to_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n and_o therefore_o since_o that_o thing_n dark_o speak_v without_o they_o be_v expound_v can_v suffice_v to_o perfect_a and_o wholesome_a doctrine_n they_o urge_v that_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o church_n also_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v receive_v with_o the_o scripture_n but_o here_o above_o all_o thing_n they_o injure_v the_o holy_a ghost_n ascribe_v darkness_n and_o obscurity_n unto_o he_o ground_n answer_n the_o minor_a be_v false_a if_o they_o respect_v the_o ground_n who_o of_o purpose_n endeavour_v to_o apply_v himself_o in_o simplicity_n of_o speech_n to_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o common_a people_n and_o the_o rude_a for_o those_o thing_n which_o appertain_v to_o the_o ground_n of_o doctrine_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v know_v of_o all_o as_o be_v the_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n and_o the_o ten_o commandment_n they_o be_v so_o plain_o recite_v so_o often_o repeat_v so_o plentiful_o expound_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o they_o be_v open_a and_o easy_a to_o any_o but_o to_o he_o who_o will_v not_o learn_v even_o as_o the_o 119._o psalm_n teach_v where_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v call_v a_o lantern_n to_o our_o foot_n and_o a_o light_n to_o our_o path_n again_o the_o entrance_n into_o thy_o word_n show_v light_a and_z giveth_z understanding_n to_o the_o simple_a the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v call_v a_o light_n shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n to_o which_o you_o do_v well_o that_o you_o take_v heed_n as_o unto_o a_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n until_o the_o day_n dawn_n and_o the_o daystar_n arise_v in_o your_o heart_n 1.19_o 2_o pet._n 1.19_o and_o solomon_n affirm_v that_o he_o write_v to_o give_v the_o simple_a sharpness_n of_o wit_n and_o to_o the_o child_n 20._o prov._n 1.4_o 20._o knowledge_n and_o discretion_n again_o that_o wisdom_n cry_v without_o and_o utter_v her_o voice_n in_o the_o street_n paul_n also_o say_v that_o christ_n send_v he_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n 11.25_o 1_o corinth_n 1.17_o 1_o instance_n the_o ground_n of_o doctrine_n be_v unknown_a to_o many_o answ_n yea_o to_o the_o reprobate_n 2_o cor._n 4.3_o isa_n 65.2_o rom._n 10.21_o psal_n 36.3_o mat._n 11.25_o not_o
with_o wisdom_n of_o word_n lest_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v make_v of_o none_o effect_n the_o ground_n therefore_o and_o sum_n of_o doctrine_n be_v not_o obscure_a except_o it_o be_v unto_o the_o reprobate_n who_o contemn_v the_o truth_n or_o stubborn_o reject_v it_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v if_o our_o gospel_n be_v hide_v it_o be_v hide_v to_o they_o that_o aâ—e_v lose_v in_o who_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v their_o mind_n that_o be_v of_o the_o infidel_n that_o the_o light_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o christ_n shall_v not_o shine_v unto_o they_o all_o the_o day_n long_o have_v i_o stretch_v forth_o my_o hand_n to_o a_o disobedient_a and_o gainsaying_n people_n the_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n be_v iniquity_n and_o deceit_n he_o have_v leave_v off_o to_o understand_v and_o to_o do_v good_a i_o give_v thou_o thanks_n o_o father_n lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n because_o thou_o have_v hide_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o wise_a man_n and_o man_n of_o understanding_n and_o have_v open_v they_o unto_o babe_n now_o if_o they_o reply_v again_o 3.15_o 2_o instance_n divine_a matter_n be_v obscure_a unto_o all_o man_n 1_o cor._n 2.14_o answ_n not_o of_o themselves_o but_o through_o our_o natural_a blindness_n which_o in_o the_o regenerate_a be_v clear_v by_o god_n spirit_n luke_n 8.10_o 2_o cor._n 3.15_o that_o divine_a matter_n be_v hard_a and_o obscure_a to_o all_o man_n as_o it_o be_v say_v the_o natural_a man_n perceive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v foolishness_n unto_o he_o neither_o can_v he_o know_v they_o because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v they_o shall_v have_v call_v to_o mind_n 1._o that_o this_o ignorance_n and_o hardness_n rise_v not_o of_o the_o obscurity_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o of_o the_o blindness_n of_o man_n mind_n 2._o that_o the_o obscurity_n since_o in_o very_a deed_n it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o scripture_n but_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o fault_n of_o our_o nature_n do_v not_o always_o remain_v in_o those_o who_o be_v regenerate_v but_o be_v remove_v from_o they_o by_o the_o illumination_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n according_a to_o those_o say_n it_o be_v give_v unto_o you_o to_o know_v the_o secret_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o to_o other_o in_o parable_n that_o when_o they_o see_v they_o shall_v not_o see_v and_o when_o they_o hear_v they_o shall_v not_o understand_v until_o this_o day_n when_o moses_n be_v read_v the_o veil_n be_v lay_v over_o their_o heart_n nevertheless_o when_o their_o heart_n shall_v be_v turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n the_o veil_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o from_o this_o very_a place_n may_v we_o easy_o refute_v that_o which_o they_o object_n that_o we_o ourselves_o answer_n 3_o instance_n the_o scripture_n a_o long_a time_n not_o know_v answer_n in_o that_o we_o say_v the_o scripture_n have_v not_o be_v understand_v for_o these_o many_o age_n in_o the_o popish_a church_n do_v confess_v the_o obscurity_n of_o it_o for_o the_o ignorance_n which_o have_v be_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o end_n in_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o to_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o obscurity_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o their_o own_o perverseness_n who_o have_v not_o a_o desire_n to_o know_v and_o embrace_v the_o truth_n as_o paul_n say_v because_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v 11._o 2_o thes_n 2.10_o 11._o therefore_o god_n shall_v send_v they_o strong_a delusion_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v lie_n whereas_o therefore_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o ground_n and_o sum_n of_o doctrine_n be_v not_o obscure_a answer_n 4_o instance_n many_o place_n obscure_a answer_n yet_o we_o confess_v that_o some_o place_n of_o scripture_n be_v more_o dark_a and_o difficult_a than_o other_o but_o 1._o they_o be_v such_o that_o although_o they_o be_v not_o understand_v yet_o the_o ground_n may_v both_o stand_v and_o be_v understand_v 2._o the_o interpretation_n of_o these_o place_n depend_v not_o on_o the_o authority_n of_o man_n but_o the_o exposition_n of_o they_o be_v to_o be_v seek_v by_o conference_n of_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n more_o clear_a 3._o if_o we_o can_v find_v it_o yet_o lest_o we_o shall_v affirm_v any_o uncertain_a thing_n concern_v divine_a matter_n our_o conscience_n not_o satisfy_v we_o in_o it_o we_o must_v suspend_v our_o judgement_n until_o god_n shall_v open_v unto_o we_o some_o certain_a meaning_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n we_o be_v to_o hold_v those_o with_o thankful_a mind_n in_o which_o god_n have_v leave_v no_o place_n of_o doubt_v for_o we_o but_o when_o we_o answer_v thus_o unto_o our_o adversary_n they_o rise_v again_o upon_o we_o out_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o grant_v they_o for_o because_o we_o confess_v that_o some_o place_n of_o scripture_n be_v hard_a to_o be_v understand_v than_o other_o instance_n 5_o instance_n because_o of_o the_o dulness_n and_o slowness_n of_o man_n mind_n in_o learning_n divine_a matter_n 8.13_o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o interpretation_n act_v 8.13_o neither_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v most_o clear_a be_v understand_v of_o the_o people_n as_o the_o eunuch_n of_o queen_n candaces_n do_v complain_v and_o that_o the_o ministry_n itself_o be_v therefore_o ordain_v of_o god_n in_o the_o church_n for_o that_o it_o seem_v good_a unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o add_v for_o our_o instruction_n a_o exposition_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v short_a because_o ourselves_o in_o writing_n and_o teach_v do_v expound_v the_o scripture_n and_o do_v exhort_v all_o man_n to_o the_o read_n and_o hear_v the_o exposition_n thereof_o out_o of_o these_o they_o conclude_v that_o beside_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v necessary_a and_o that_o therefore_o what_o the_o church_n do_v pronounce_v of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v without_o controversy_n to_o be_v receive_v it_o answ_n 1._o it_o be_v necessary_a as_o a_o help_n and_o instrument_n not_o as_o if_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o know_v the_o truth_n without_o it_o but_o we_o confess_v 1._o that_o the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n be_v necessary_a in_o the_o church_n not_o for_o that_o without_o this_o to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o heavenly_a doctrine_n be_v simple_o impossible_a whereas_o both_o god_n be_v able_a when_o it_o please_v he_o to_o instruct_v he_o even_o without_o the_o scripture_n itself_o much_o more_o than_o without_o the_o exposition_n of_o his_o minister_n and_o the_o godly_a learn_v many_o thing_n out_o of_o scripture_n without_o interpreter_n and_o of_o the_o contrary_a side_n except_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o mind_n be_v open_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n heavenly_a doctrine_n seem_v always_o alike_o obscure_a unto_o we_o whether_o it_o be_v expound_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o of_o the_o church_n but_o for_o that_o it_o please_v god_n to_o appoint_v this_o ordinary_a way_n of_o instruct_v we_o and_o himself_o have_v command_v the_o maintenance_n and_o use_n of_o his_o ministry_n in_o the_o church_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o instrument_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v most_o free_o use_v for_o our_o salvation_n 2._o although_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n be_v necessary_a scripture_n answ_n 2._o though_o interpret_n be_v necessary_a yet_o so_o that_o it_o must_v not_o be_v a_o deprave_a of_o scripture_n yet_o this_o be_v so_o far_o from_o grant_v any_o licence_n to_o the_o minister_n to_o bring_v new_a ordinance_n into_o the_o church_n that_o nothing_o do_v more_o tie_v they_o to_o this_o doctrine_n alone_o comprehend_v in_o the_o scripture_n than_o this_o very_a function_n of_o expound_v the_o scripture_n for_o to_o interpret_v another_o man_n word_n be_v not_o to_o feign_v at_o our_o pleasure_n a_o meaning_n either_o divers_a from_o they_o or_o repugnant_a unto_o they_o but_o to_o render_v the_o same_o meaning_n and_o sentence_n either_o in_o more_o word_n or_o in_o more_o plain_a word_n or_o at_o least_o in_o such_o as_o may_v be_v more_o fit_a for_o their_o capacity_n who_o we_o teach_v and_o withal_o when_o there_o be_v need_n to_o show_v that_o this_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o author_n which_o we_o affirm_v to_o be_v now_o such_o a_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n be_v make_v by_o this_o mean_n scripture_n 3_o point_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o interpret_n scripture_n 1._o that_o the_o phrase_n be_v consider_v and_o the_o proper_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n find_v out_o 2._o that_o the_o order_n and_o coherence_n of_o the_o part_n of_o the_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o the_o text_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v declare_v
3._o that_o the_o doctrine_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n which_o it_o have_v in_o confirm_v true_a opinion_n or_o refute_v error_n in_o know_v of_o god_n and_o ourselves_o in_o exhort_v in_o comfort_v and_o in_o direct_v of_o our_o life_n 1.9_o 2_o tim._n 2.15_o titus_n 1.9_o as_o paul_n command_v study_v to_o divide_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n aright_o and_o a_o bishop_n must_v hold_v fast_o the_o faithful_a word_n according_a to_o doctrine_n that_o he_o also_o may_v be_v able_a to_o exhort_v with_o wholesome_a doctrine_n and_o improve_v they_o that_o say_v against_o it_o and_o wise_o do_v epiphanius_n advise_v haeres_fw-la lib._n 2._o cont_n haeres_fw-la not_o all_o word_n of_o scripture_n have_v need_n to_o be_v allegorize_v or_o construe_v according_a to_o a_o strange_a sense_n but_o they_o must_v be_v understand_v as_o they_o be_v and_o further_o they_o require_v meditation_n and_o sense_n for_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o drift_n and_o purpose_n of_o every_o argument_n that_o be_v all_z places_z of_o scripture_n be_v not_o to_o be_v transform_v into_o allegory_n but_o we_o must_v seek_v out_o the_o proper_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n by_o meditation_n and_o sense_n that_o be_v use_v the_o rule_n of_o art_n and_o have_v a_o regard_n of_o the_o propriety_n of_o tongue_n and_o our_o own_o experience_n by_o which_o we_o know_v the_o nature_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v signify_v by_o word_n common_o use_v in_o the_o church_n thereof_o 6_o instance_n concern_v the_o decide_n of_o a_o controversy_n about_o the_o text_n and_o meaning_n thereof_o but_o here_o be_v cast_v in_o another_o difficulty_n for_o that_o in_o controversy_n concern_v the_o text_n and_o the_o meaning_n thereof_o such_o a_o judge_n be_v require_v who_o authority_n and_o testimony_n may_v suffice_v for_o determine_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o text_n for_o when_o both_o party_n say_v they_o who_o strive_v about_o the_o meaning_n plead_v each_o of_o they_o that_o his_o interpretation_n be_v true_a except_o judgement_n be_v give_v of_o such_o a_o judge_n from_o who_o it_o may_v not_o be_v lawful_a to_o make_v any_o appeal_n the_o contention_n will_v never_o be_v decide_v and_o we_o shall_v still_o remain_v doubtful_a of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n furthermore_n this_o judgement_n must_v needs_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n for_o in_o the_o church_n alone_o we_o be_v to_o seek_v for_o a_o examine_n and_o determine_v of_o controversy_n concern_v religion_n what_o the_o church_n therefore_o do_v pronounce_v in_o these_o matter_n we_o must_v of_o necessity_n rest_n upon_o that_o as_o the_o assure_a meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o hereof_o they_o say_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n be_v of_o no_o less_o authority_n than_o the_o express_a sentence_n of_o scripture_n but_o we_o as_o we_o willing_o grant_v that_o the_o eontroversy_n of_o the_o church_n must_v be_v at_o length_n determine_v word_n answ_n not_o the_o church_n but_o holy_a ghost_n be_v judge_n of_o the_o word_n and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o sentence_n of_o that_o judge_n of_o who_o we_o may_v be_v certain_o assure_v that_o we_o can_v be_v deceive_v so_o we_o acknowledge_v this_o judge_n to_o be_v not_o the_o church_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o speak_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o declare_v his_o own_o word_n for_o he_o be_v the_o supreme_a judge_n who_o judgement_n the_o church_n only_o demand_v declare_v and_o signify_v he_o can_v be_v deceive_v whereas_o all_o man_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o danger_n of_o error_n in_o a_o word_n he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o best_a and_o sure_a interpreter_n of_o his_o own_o word_n and_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n itself_o in_o all_o doubt_n recall_v we_o and_o bind_v we_o unto_o itself_o 8.20_o 2_o pet._n 1.19_o john_n 5.39_o isa_n 8.20_o we_o have_v a_o most_o sure_a word_n of_o the_o prophet_n to_o which_o you_o do_v well_o that_o you_o take_v heed_n as_o unto_o a_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n search_v the_o scripture_n to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n if_o they_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o this_o word_n it_o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o they_o ghost_n the_o church_n do_v not_o always_o speak_v the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o although_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v also_o by_o the_o church_n yet_o because_o she_o do_v not_o always_o speak_v the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n she_o can_v be_v the_o supreme_a and_o chief_a judge_n of_o controversy_n in_o religion_n for_o this_o judge_n must_v be_v such_o a_o one_o who_o sentence_n may_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v call_v in_o question_n but_o we_o have_v none_o such_o beside_o the_o word_n of_o god_n register_v in_o the_o scripture_n neither_o do_v we_o at_o all_o take_v away_o the_o decide_n of_o controversy_n away_o decide_v of_o controversy_n be_v not_o take_v away_o when_o we_o make_v scripture_n judge_n of_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o although_o contentious_a person_n always_o seek_v sophism_n by_o which_o they_o may_v delude_v and_o shift_v off_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n yet_o do_v they_o this_o against_o their_o conscience_n and_o the_o lover_n of_o the_o truth_n require_v no_o other_o interpreter_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o scripture_n and_o do_v acknowledge_v and_o confess_v themselves_o to_o be_v plentiful_o satisfy_v by_o it_o place_n 6_o way_n how_o to_o decide_v doubtful_a place_n for_o whereas_o unto_o man_n also_o it_o be_v grant_v to_o be_v themselves_o the_o best_a interpreter_n of_o their_o own_o word_n how_o much_o more_o ought_v this_o honour_n to_o be_v yield_v unto_o the_o holy_a scripture_n wherefore_o if_o controversy_n be_v move_v concern_v the_o meaning_n of_o some_o place_n in_o the_o scripture_n we_o ought_v much_o more_o to_o do_v that_o here_o which_o we_o will_v do_v in_o other_o writing_n faith_n the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n to_o consider_v and_o respect_v the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v to_o receive_v no_o exposition_n which_o be_v against_o the_o ground_n of_o doctrine_n that_o be_v against_o any_o article_n of_o faith_n or_o commandment_n of_o the_o decalogue_n or_o against_o any_o plain_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n even_o as_o paul_n admonish_v forbid_v to_o build_v wood_n hay_n 3.12_o 1_o cor._n 3.12_o stubble_n upon_o the_o foundation_n consequent_n examine_v of_o antecedent_n and_o consequent_n to_o weigh_v the_o thing_n that_o go_v before_o and_o follow_v after_o that_o place_n which_o be_v in_o question_n that_o so_o not_o only_o nothing_o contrary_a to_o these_o may_v be_v feign_v on_o it_o but_o also_o that_o they_o may_v be_v set_v for_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o which_o these_o require_v for_o these_o either_o not_o be_v observe_v or_o be_v dissemble_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o seldom_o deprave_v so_o those_o word_n of_o the_o psalm_n 91.11_o psal_n 91.11_o he_o shall_v give_v his_o angel_n charge_v over_o thou_o that_o they_o shall_v bear_v thou_o in_o their_o hand_n that_o thou_o hurt_v not_o thy_o foot_n against_o a_o stone_n the_o devil_n tempt_v christ_n interprete_v they_o as_o if_o they_o serve_v to_o maintain_v overrash_a and_o curious_a attempt_n when_o yet_o that_o which_o be_v add_v in_o all_o thy_o way_n do_v show_v that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o man_n do_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v proper_a unto_o their_o call_n clear_o resort_v to_o place_n which_o teach_v the_o same_o more_o clear_o to_o search_v every_o where_n in_o the_o scripture_n whether_o there_o be_v extant_a any_o place_n where_o it_o stand_v for_o confess_v or_o be_v manifest_a or_o may_v be_v show_v that_o the_o same_o doctrine_n in_o other_o word_n be_v deliver_v touch_v the_o same_o matter_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o that_o place_n which_o be_v in_o controversy_n for_o if_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o clear_a and_o undoubted_a place_n be_v manifest_v unto_o we_o we_o shall_v also_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o place_n which_o be_v doubt_v of_o because_o in_o both_o place_n the_o same_o be_v teach_v as_o when_o it_o be_v say_v 3.28_o rom._n 3.28_o we_o conclude_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n that_o in_o this_o place_n to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n be_v not_o to_o please_v god_n for_o the_o worthiness_n of_o faith_n but_o for_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n apprehend_v by_o faith_n and_o that_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n signify_v not_o the_o ceremony_n only_o but_o the_o whole_a obedience_n of_o the_o law_n chief_o the_o moral_a other_o place_n do_v teach_v we_o which_o in_o more_o and_o clear_a word_n deliver_v the_o same_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o justification_n of_o man_n before_o god_n as_o in_o the_o
same_o chapter_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v no_o flesh_n be_v justify_v in_o his_o sight_n 23._o verse_n 20_o 21_o 22_o 23._o for_o by_o the_o law_n come_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n but_o now_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n make_v manifest_a without_o the_o law_n have_v witness_n of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o the_o prophet_n the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n unto_o all_o and_o upon_o all_o that_o believe_v for_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n for_o all_o have_v sin_v and_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o be_v justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n through_o the_o redemption_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n together_o confer_v like_o place_n together_o to_o confer_v place_n of_o scripture_n where_o though_o the_o same_o word_n be_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o same_o thing_n yet_o the_o word_n and_o form_n of_o speak_v be_v use_v of_o the_o like_a thing_n for_o if_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o like_a place_n be_v certain_a and_o there_o be_v the_o same_o cause_n for_o the_o like_a interpretation_n to_o be_v give_v in_o the_o place_n in_o controversy_n which_o be_v in_o the_o other_o then_o of_o the_o like_a place_n we_o must_v give_v one_o and_o the_o same_o judgement_n 30._o mat._n 5.29_o 30._o the_o lord_n will_v to_o put_v out_o our_o eye_n to_o cut_v off_o our_o hand_n if_o they_o be_v a_o cause_n of_o offence_n unto_o we_o now_o whereas_o the_o law_n forbid_v we_o to_o maim_v our_o body_n thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v that_o therefore_o by_o this_o figure_n of_o speech_n the_o lord_n will_v have_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v rather_o forsake_v thing_n most_o dear_a unto_o we_o than_o by_o the_o rust_n and_o motion_n of_o they_o we_o shall_v suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v withdraw_v from_o god_n the_o like_a form_n of_o speech_n otherwhere_a use_v 32.10_o jeremy_n 22.24_o deut._n 32.10_o to_o signify_v thing_n most_o dear_a and_o precious_a do_v show_v as_o if_o jechoniah_n be_v the_o signet_n of_o my_o right_a hand_n yet_o will_v i_o pluck_v thou_o thence_o and_o he_o keep_v he_o as_o the_o apple_n of_o his_o eye_n 8.37_o consent_v of_o the_o catholic_a church_n with_o 3_o rule_n of_o direction_n therein_o john_n 8.37_o when_o once_o according_a to_o that_o rule_n the_o controversy_n concern_v the_o text_n and_o meaning_n thereof_o be_v judge_v we_o may_v lawful_o also_o descend_v to_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o put_v great_a space_n betwixt_o and_o not_o without_o great_a advisement_n for_o lest_o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n we_o be_v beguile_v 1._o no_o sentence_n or_o meaning_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v which_o these_o rule_n of_o examine_v and_o judge_v which_o have_v be_v now_o declare_v do_v not_o suffer_v 2._o we_o must_v consider_v what_o time_n and_o what_o writing_n be_v pure_a what_o point_v of_o doctrine_n have_v be_v and_o in_o what_o age_n either_o right_o expound_v or_o deprave_v with_o error_n 3._o who_o interpretation_n either_o be_v of_o the_o author_n or_o may_v be_v of_o 〈◊〉_d confirm_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o this_o decide_n of_o all_o controversy_n about_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n draw_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n itself_o do_v all_o the_o godly_a and_o lover_n of_o truth_n agree_v even_o as_o it_o be_v say_v he_o that_o be_v of_o god_n hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n now_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_a and_o catholic_a church_n so_o far_o as_o they_o see_v it_o to_o accord_v with_o the_o scripture_n they_o do_v with_o glad_a and_o thankful_a mind_n embrace_v and_o be_v so_o much_o more_o assure_v of_o the_o know_a truth_n but_o if_o any_o quarrel_a man_n do_v not_o yield_v unto_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o must_v not_o seek_v because_o of_o they_o a_o judge_n high_o than_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o must_v leave_v they_o unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n counsel_v we_o reject_v he_o that_o be_v a_o heretic_n after_o once_o or_o twice_o admonition_n 3.20_o titus_n 3.20_o know_v that_o he_o that_o be_v such_o be_v pervert_v and_o sin_v be_v damn_v of_o his_o own_o self_n 22.11_o 1_o cor._n 14.38_o rev._n 22.11_o and_o if_o any_o man_n be_v ignorant_a let_v he_o be_v ignorant_a he_o that_o be_v filthy_a let_v he_o be_v more_o filthy_a neither_o verily_a do_v he_o who_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v not_o satisfy_v rest_n on_o the_o authority_n of_o man_n as_o the_o truth_n itself_o do_v show_v but_o as_o these_o thing_n be_v sufficient_a to_o shut_v the_o mouth_n of_o they_o who_o gainsay_v the_o truth_n or_o at_o leastwise_o to_o manifest_v their_o impudence_n so_o be_v there_o further_o require_v for_o the_o fence_n of_o the_o conscience_n of_o all_o the_o godly_a in_o debate_n of_o religion_n beside_o a_o care_n of_o learning_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n prayer_n prayer_n a_o ardent_a and_o daily_a invocate_a of_o god_n by_o which_o we_o may_v desire_v that_o we_o may_v be_v teach_v and_o guide_v by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n this_o if_o we_o shall_v do_v he_o will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o make_v stay_n in_o error_n which_o may_v pull_v we_o from_o he_o but_o will_v open_v unto_o we_o the_o true_a and_o certain_a meaning_n of_o his_o word_n concern_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o our_o salvation_n that_o our_o faith_n may_v depend_v not_o on_o humane_a but_o divine_a authority_n even_o as_o it_o be_v promise_v 7.7_o mat._n 7.7_o ask_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v you_o seek_v and_o you_o shall_v find_v knock_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v open_v unto_o you_o 1.5_o luke_n 11.13_o james_n 1.5_o for_o whosoever_o ask_v receive_v and_o he_o that_o seek_v find_v and_o to_o he_o that_o knock_v it_o shall_v be_v open_v how_o much_o more_o shall_v your_o heavenly_a father_n give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o they_o that_o desire_v he_o if_o any_o of_o you_o do_v lack_v wisdom_n let_v he_o ask_v it_o of_o god_n which_o give_v to_o all_o man_n liberal_o and_o reproach_v no_o man_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v he_o but_o let_v he_o ask_v in_o faith_n and_o waver_v not_o himself_o object_n 11._o it_o be_v unmeet_a that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v be_v subject_a unto_o another_o answ_n we_o make_v he_o not_o subject_a to_o any_o other_o but_o compare_v he_o with_o himself_o to_o their_o former_a argument_n our_o adversary_n add_v that_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v in_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o examination_n and_o judgement_n of_o another_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o examine_v he_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o see_v that_o the_o same_o spirit_n speak_v in_o the_o church_n and_o in_o the_o scripture_n when_o we_o do_v examine_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n by_o scripture_n we_o do_v not_o subject_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o another_o but_o we_o compare_v he_o with_o himself_o and_o by_o this_o mean_n 1._o we_o give_v unto_o he_o the_o praise_n of_o truth_n and_o constancy_n while_o we_o do_v acknowledge_v and_o testify_v that_o he_o be_v always_o like_o himself_o and_o do_v never_o square_a from_o himself_o 2._o we_o confess_v that_o the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o pronounce_v the_o will_n of_o god_n belong_v unto_o he_o while_o we_o do_v not_o seek_v whether_o those_o thing_n be_v true_a and_o certain_a which_o he_o have_v speak_v but_o whether_o those_o be_v his_o word_n which_o man_n ascribe_v unto_o he_o and_o this_o do_v we_o even_o after_o the_o self_n same_o manner_n which_o he_o have_v prescribe_v we_o and_o after_o we_o find_v out_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o write_a word_n that_o any_o thing_n have_v proceed_v from_o he_o to_o that_o without_o make_v any_o controversy_n we_o submit_v our_o mind_n and_o will_n contrariwise_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o see_v scripture_n 2_o contumely_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n issue_v out_o of_o the_o papist_n opinion_n of_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o be_v guilty_a of_o that_o contumely_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o which_o they_o accuse_v we_o for_o while_o they_o will_v have_v the_o authority_n of_o give_v judgement_n concern_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o decide_v of_o controversy_n not_o to_o belong_v unto_o the_o scripture_n but_o unto_o themselves_o by_o this_o very_a thing_n 1._o they_o imagine_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v dissent_v from_o himself_o 2._o they_o make_v themselves_o judge_n high_o than_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o word_n of_o god_n last_o whereas_o paul_n say_v that_o he_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n 3.6_o object_n 12._o the_o letter_n kill_v the_o spirit_n quicken_v 2_o
cor._n 3.6_o not_o of_o the_o letter_n but_o of_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o letter_n do_v kill_v the_o spirit_n do_v quicken_v some_o man_n do_v thence_o gather_v that_o we_o be_v to_o hear_v not_o what_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n sound_v but_o what_o the_o spirit_n speak_v by_o the_o church_n in_o our_o heart_n yea_o there_o have_v grow_v a_o opinion_n heretofore_o that_o the_o grammatical_a and_o literal_a meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v pernicious_a except_o all_o be_v transform_v into_o allegory_n but_o a_o manifold_a paralogism_n in_o this_o argument_n do_v easy_o appear_v letter_n two_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n letter_n if_o it_o be_v consider_v what_o the_o letter_n and_o the_o spirit_n signify_v in_o paul_n for_o that_o all_o the_o doctrine_n and_o knowledge_n touch_v god_n as_o also_o the_o outward_a observation_n of_o the_o law_n in_o those_o that_o be_v not_o regenerate_v be_v call_v the_o letter_n by_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o spirit_n signify_v 1._o the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o spirit_n three_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n spirit_n 2._o the_o true_a doctrine_n concern_v god_n when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v of_o force_n and_o efficacy_n by_o it_o 3._o faith_n and_o conversion_n and_o motion_n please_v god_n be_v kindle_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n through_o the_o word_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n go_v before_o for_o for_o that_o which_o here_o he_o say_v 3._o the_o proof_n of_o both_o signification_n verse_n 2_o 3._o that_o he_o be_v make_v of_o god_n a_o minister_n not_o of_o the_o letter_n but_o of_o the_o spirit_n he_o say_v before_o that_o the_o epistle_n of_o christ_n be_v minister_v by_o he_o and_o write_v not_o with_o ink_n but_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o live_a god_n in_o table_n of_o the_o heart_n that_o be_v that_o his_o preach_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a but_o of_o force_n and_o efficacy_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n the_o holy_a ghost_n work_v by_o it_o and_o in_o like_a manner_n he_o call_v the_o ceremony_n without_o conversion_n circumcision_n in_o the_o letter_n 29._o rom._n 2.27_o 29._o but_o conversion_n itself_o circumcision_n of_o the_o heart_n in_o the_o spirit_n walk_v in_o newness_n of_o spirit_n 7.9_o rom._n 7.9_o and_o not_o in_o the_o oldness_n of_o the_o letter_n that_o be_v in_o true_a holiness_n such_o as_o be_v begin_v by_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o regenerate_a not_o in_o the_o sin_n and_o hypocrisy_n of_o they_o who_o know_v very_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o make_v practice_n also_o of_o outward_a discipline_n and_o behaviour_n but_o remain_v without_o faith_n and_o conversion_n wherefore_o first_o as_o the_o doctrine_n by_o the_o fault_n of_o man_n and_o not_o of_o itself_o accident_n 1_o answ_n the_o letter_n kill_v not_o of_o itself_o but_o by_o a_o accident_n remain_v only_o the_o letter_n so_o also_o not_o of_o it_o own_o nature_n but_o because_o of_o the_o corruption_n of_o man_n it_o kill_v that_o be_v it_o terrifi_v man_n mind_n with_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o do_v stir_v up_o a_o murmur_a and_o hatred_n against_o god_n as_o we_o be_v plain_o teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n 14._o rom._n 7.12_o 13_o 14._o the_o law_n be_v holy_a and_o the_o commandment_n be_v holy_a and_o just_a and_o good_a be_v that_o than_o which_o be_v good_a make_v death_n unto_o i_o god_n forbid_v but_o sin_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v sin_n wrought_v death_n in_o i_o by_o that_o which_o be_v good_a that_o sin_n may_v be_v out_o of_o measure_n sinful_a by_o the_o commandment_n for_o we_o know_v that_o the_o law_n be_v spiritual_a but_o i_o be_o carnal_a sell_v under_o sin_n but_o the_o proper_a effect_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o quicken_v man_n that_o be_v to_o lighten_v they_o with_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o to_o move_v they_o to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n 2.15_o 2_o cor._n 2.15_o as_o it_o be_v say_v we_o be_v unto_o god_n the_o sweet_a savour_n of_o christ_n in_o they_o that_o be_v save_v and_o in_o they_o which_o perish_v etc._n etc._n spirit_n answ_n it_o kill_v as_o it_o be_v without_o the_o spirit_n albeit_o the_o letter_n that_o be_v the_o doctrine_n without_o that_o spiritual_a motion_n kill_v yet_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n accompany_v it_o when_o now_o it_o be_v not_o the_o letter_n but_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n unto_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v it_o do_v not_o kill_v but_z quicken_z as_o it_o be_v say_v thy_o word_n quicken_v i_o wherefore_o 119._o psal_n 119._o that_o the_o letter_n kill_v we_o not_o we_o must_v not_o cast_v away_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o stubbornness_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o desire_v of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v let_v his_o doctrine_n be_v in_o we_o and_o other_o not_o the_o letter_n but_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v that_o he_o will_v forcible_o move_v our_o heart_n by_o it_o and_o turn_v they_o to_o he_o word_n answ_n the_o spirit_n quicken_v agree_v with_o the_o word_n that_o it_o be_v add_v that_o the_o spirit_n quicken_v that_o call_v we_o not_o away_o from_o the_o scripture_n to_o other_o opinion_n or_o revelation_n for_o that_o spirit_n quicken_v which_o dissent_v not_o from_o the_o scripture_n but_o teach_v and_o mind_v the_o same_o which_o he_o have_v utter_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o that_o spirit_n which_o lead_v man_n away_o from_o the_o scripture_n it_o quicken_v not_o but_o may_v be_v say_v much_o more_o true_o to_o kill_v than_o the_o letter_n that_o be_v not_o by_o a_o accident_n or_o external_a cause_n but_o of_o it_o own_o nature_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o antichrist_n be_v a_o liar_n and_o a_o murderer_n and_o therefore_o be_v it_o accurse_v unto_o we_o they_o answ_n the_o apostle_n misconstrued_n by_o they_o they_o who_o by_o the_o letter_n understand_v either_o the_o character_n of_o letter_n or_o the_o proper_a and_o literal_a sense_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o the_o whole_a scripture_n or_o of_o those_o speech_n which_o be_v allegorical_o and_o figurative_o speak_v and_o by_o the_o spirit_n the_o interpretation_n of_o these_o speech_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o they_o swerve_v far_o from_o the_o mind_n of_o paul_n both_o by_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v speak_v concern_v the_o meaning_n of_o paul_n and_o also_o because_o not_o only_o every_o sentence_n of_o scripture_n whether_o it_o be_v proper_a of_o figurative_a but_o also_o every_o interpretation_n of_o it_o be_v and_o remain_v the_o kill_a letter_n except_o the_o quicken_a force_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v unto_o it_o wherefore_o since_o that_o neither_o for_o interpretation_n nor_o revelation_n nor_o authority_n nor_o any_o other_o pretence_n it_o be_v lawful_a leave_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n to_o depart_v to_o whatsoever_o decree_v of_o religion_n which_o be_v not_o confirm_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n let_v we_o hear_v it_o as_o a_o oracle_n sound_v from_o heaven_n bring_v to_o the_o read_n thereof_o not_o mind_n forestalled_n neither_o with_o opinion_n conceive_v either_o of_o our_o own_o brain_n or_o elsewhere_o neither_o with_o affection_n neither_o with_o prejudices_fw-la but_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o a_o desire_n of_o know_v the_o truth_n so_o shall_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o both_o we_o shall_v know_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o by_o it_o godliness_n and_o sure_a and_o sound_a comfort_n shall_v be_v kindle_v in_o we_o and_o great_a increase_n 7._o how_o manifold_a the_o course_n be_v of_o teach_v and_o learn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v a_o threefold_a order_n or_o there_o be_v three_o part_n of_o the_o study_n of_o divinity_n the_o first_o be_v a_o catecheticall_a institution_n catechise_v 1_o catechise_v or_o a_o summary_n and_o brief_a explication_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o the_o chief_a general_a point_n thereof_o which_o be_v call_v catechism_n this_o part_n be_v necessary_a for_o all_o man_n because_o both_o the_o learned_a and_o unlearned_a aught_o to_o know_v the_o foundation_n of_o religion_n place_n 2_o handle_v of_o common_a place_n the_o second_o be_v a_o handle_n of_o common_a place_n or_o common_a place_n which_o contain_v a_o large_a explication_n of_o every_o point_n and_o of_o hard_a question_n together_o with_o their_o definition_n division_n reason_n and_o argument_n divinity_n pour_v especial_a use_n of_o school_n divinity_n this_o part_n proper_o appertain_v unto_o the_o school_n of_o divinity_n and_o be_v necessary_a divinity_n the_o understanding_n of_o principal_a point_n of_o divinity_n that_o they_o who_o be_v train_v up_o in_o school_n and_o may_v one_o day_n be_v call_v to_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n may_v more_o easy_o and_o full_o understand_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o divinity_n for_o as_o in_o other_o art_n and_o
agnise_v the_o mercy_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o yield_v thanks_o unto_o he_o for_o the_o same_o the_o sum_n therefore_o of_o all_o be_v that_o though_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n our_o mediator_n for_o our_o sin_n be_v most_o perfect_a yet_o all_o be_v not_o deliver_v by_o it_o but_o they_o only_a who_o believe_v the_o gospel_n and_o do_v apply_v the_o merit_n of_o christ_n by_o a_o true_a faith_n unto_o themselves_o object_n 1._o grace_n exceed_v the_o sin_n of_o adam_n if_o therefore_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n all_o man_n be_v cast_v away_o much_o more_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n all_o and_o not_o believer_n only_o shall_v be_v save_v answer_v to_o the_o antecedent_n grace_n exceed_v and_o be_v above_o sin_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o satisfaction_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o application_n thereof_o wherefore_o that_o all_o be_v not_o save_v through_o the_o satisfaction_n or_o obedience_n of_o christ_n the_o fault_n thereof_o stick_v in_o man_n themselves_o and_o be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o the_o unbeliever_n who_o embrace_v not_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n offer_v but_o like_o ungrateful_a man_n reject_v it_o object_n 2._o whosoever_o christ_n have_v full_o satisfy_v for_o they_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v of_o god_n into_o favour_n for_o so_o do_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n require_v but_o christ_n have_v full_o satisfy_v for_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o man_n therefore_o all_o man_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v of_o god_n into_o favour_n or_o if_o this_o be_v not_o do_v god_n shall_v be_v unjust_a or_o somewhat_o be_v derogate_a from_o christ_n merit_n answ_n the_o major_a proposition_n be_v understand_v simple_o and_o without_o any_o limitation_n be_v false_a all_o be_v receive_v into_o favour_n for_o who_o christ_n have_v satisfy_v with_o this_o condition_n if_o they_o apply_v the_o satisfation_n of_o christ_n unto_o themselves_o by_o faith_n this_o condition_n be_v express_o add_v 3.10_o john_n 3.10_o so_o god_n love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o may_v have_v everlasting_a life_n object_n 3._o adam_n by_o one_o sin_n make_v all_o subject_n to_o condemnation_n but_o christ_n do_v justify_v only_o some_o the_o force_n therefore_o of_o adam_n sin_n be_v great_a to_o condemn_v then_o of_o christ_n satisfaction_n to_o save_v answ_n benefit_n the_o force_n of_o christ_n satisfaction_n be_v see_v not_o in_o the_o multitude_n of_o they_o who_o be_v save_v but_o in_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o benefit_n we_o deny_v the_o consequence_n of_o this_o argument_n because_o the_o force_n excellency_n and_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n satisfaction_n be_v not_o to_o be_v esteem_v by_o the_o multitude_n or_o number_n of_o those_o man_n who_o be_v thereby_o save_v but_o by_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o benefit_n itself_o for_o it_o be_v a_o great_a work_n to_o deliver_v and_o save_v even_o one_o from_o everlasting_a death_n then_o to_o make_v all_o man_n by_o one_o sin_n guilty_a of_o everlasting_a death_n for_o be_v it_o that_o christ_n shall_v save_v even_o but_o one_o man_n yet_o it_o be_v necessary_a 1._o that_o he_o shall_v pay_v in_o a_o finite_a time_n a_o punishment_n in_o greatness_n and_o value_n infinite_a not_o only_o for_o that_o one_o sin_n of_o adam_n but_o for_o other_o infinite_a sin_n which_o follow_v it_o of_o which_o every_o one_o also_o deserve_v infinite_a punishment_n it_o be_v require_v also_o 2._o that_o he_o shall_v purge_v and_o take_v away_o not_o only_o that_o original_n and_o birth-sin_n but_o also_o infinite_a other_o 3._o and_o shall_v restore_v in_o he_o a_o perfect_a conformity_n with_o god_n wherefore_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n in_o save_v even_o one_o man_n do_v in_o infinite_a manner_n exceed_v the_o sin_n of_o adam_n ans_fw-fr 2._o again_o that_o the_o force_n of_o that_o efficacy_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n merit_n and_o benefit_n pass_v not_o through_o all_o man_n as_o the_o strength_n of_o adam_n sin_n pass_v through_o all_o his_o posterity_n the_o fault_n hereof_o be_v in_o man_n who_o do_v not_o as_o much_o apply_v unto_o themselves_o by_o a_o true_a faith_n christ_n merit_n as_o they_o do_v apply_v unto_o themselves_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n both_o by_o be_v bear_v in_o it_o and_o consent_v unto_o it_o and_o foster_a it_o now_o the_o reason_n why_o all_o man_n do_v not_o believe_v nor_o apply_v this_o christ_n benefit_n unto_o themselves_o be_v a_o question_n of_o high_a and_o deep_a speculation_n impertinent_a to_o this_o place_n this_o may_v suffice_v for_o answer_v herein_o 9.28_o rom_n 9.28_o god_n have_v mercy_n on_o who_o he_o will_v and_o who_o he_o will_v he_o harden_v and_o he_o will_v so_o show_v his_o mercy_n that_o he_o will_v also_o exercise_v his_o justice_n quest_n 21._o what_o be_v true_a faith_n answ_n it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o certain_a knowledge_n whereby_o i_o sure_o assent_v to_o all_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v reveal_v unto_o we_o in_o his_o word_n 2.19_o word_n james_n 2.19_o but_o also_o a_o assure_a trust_n 1.6_o trust_n heb._n 11.1_o 7._o rom._n 4.18_o 19_o 20_o 21._o &_o 10.10_o ephes_n 3.12_o hebr._n 4.6_o james_n 1.6_o kindle_v in_o my_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1.19_o ghost_n gal._n 5.22_o matth._n 16.17_o 2_o cor._n 4.13_o joh._n 6.29_o eph._n 2.8_o act._n 16.14_o phil._n 1.19_o through_o the_o gospel_n 16.14_o gospel_n rom._n 1.16_o &_o 10.17_o 1_o cor._n 1.21_o act._n 10.44_o &_o 16.14_o whereby_o i_o make_v my_o repose_n in_o god_n be_v assure_o resolve_v that_o remission_n of_o sin_n everlasting_a righteousness_n and_o life_n be_v give_v not_o to_o other_o only_o but_o to_o i_o also_o 2.16_o also_o rom._n 1.17_o &_o 5.1_o gal._n 3.11_o &_o 2.16_o and_o that_o free_o through_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n for_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n alone_o 78._o alone_o eph._n 2.8_o rom._n 3.24_o &_o 5.19_o luke_n 1.77_o 78._o the_o explication_n the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n follow_v 1._o because_o faith_n be_v the_o mean_n whereby_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o mediator_n 2._o because_o without_o faith_n the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n profit_v and_o avail_v nothing_o the_o question_n touch_v faith_n be_v 1._o what_o faith_n be_v in_o general_n 2._o how_o many_o kind_n of_o faith_n there_o be_v in_o scripture_n 3._o how_o faith_n differ_v from_o hope_n 4._o what_o be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o justify_v faith_n 5._o what_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o it_o 6._o to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v 1._o what_o faith_n be_v in_o general_n the_o word_n fides_fw-la or_o faith_n according_a to_o cicero_n derivation_n 1._o whence_o faith_n have_v his_o name_n cic._n offic._n 1._o receive_v his_o appellation_n and_o name_n from_o the_o gerund_fw-mi fiendo_fw-la which_o signify_v do_v because_o that_o which_o be_v covenant_v be_v perform_v and_o be_v define_v by_o he_o to_o be_v the_o assurance_n and_o truth_n of_o contract_n and_o whatsoever_o kind_n of_o composition_n yea_o the_o very_a foundation_n of_o justice_n thing_n the_o general_a nature_n of_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v extend_v unto_o all_o thing_n it_o be_v common_o define_v to_o be_v a_o certain_a or_o ground_a knowledge_n of_o proposition_n or_o conclusion_n to_o which_o we_o assent_v on_o authority_n of_o the_o assertion_n of_o true_a witness_n who_o we_o may_v not_o except_v against_o or_o doubt_v of_o whether_o it_o be_v god_n or_o angel_n or_o man_n or_o experience_n scripture_n the_o general_a nature_n of_o faith_n as_o it_o concern_v only_o divine_a thing_n and_o be_v teach_v in_o scripture_n but_o whereas_o in_o the_o most_o general_a distinction_n of_o faith_n there_o be_v one_o kind_a of_o faith_n in_o divine_a matter_n another_o in_o humane_a the_o question_n here_o be_v what_o theological_a faith_n or_o faith_n in_o divine_a thing_n be_v wherefore_o we_o must_v give_v a_o more_o strict_a definition_n of_o faith_n take_v in_o general_a which_o notwithstanding_o must_v be_v such_o as_o that_o it_o comprise_v all_o the_o special_n of_o faith_n deliver_v in_o scripture_n in_o general_a therefore_o faith_n the_o divers_a acceptation_n and_o use_n of_o the_o name_n of_o faith_n whatsoever_o faith_n be_v mention_v in_o scripture_n it_o be_v a_o certain_a knowledge_n firm_o yield_v assent_n to_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n of_o god_n his_o will_n work_n and_o grace_n whereunto_o we_o condescend_v even_o because_o god_n himself_o do_v affirm_v it_o or_o it_o be_v to_o yield_v assent_n to_o every_o word_n of_o god_n deliver_v to_o the_o church_n either_o in_o the_o law_n or_o in_o the_o gospel_n for_o that_o it_o be_v the_o asseveration_n or_o avouch_v of_o god_n himself_o oftentimes_o faith_n be_v take_v for_o the_o very_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n or_o those_o thing_n
impart_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o do_v bestow_v some_o part_n thereof_o but_o that_o can_v be_v prove_v this_o reason_n may_v be_v render_v thereof_o more_o probable_a that_o it_o be_v call_v a_o symbol_n for_o that_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o square_a and_o rule_v whereunto_o the_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n of_o all_o orthodox_n or_o right_a believe_a christian_n ought_v to_o agree_v and_o be_v confer_v the_o symbol_n be_v call_v apostolic_a apostolic_a two_o reason_n why_o the_o creed_n be_v call_v apostolic_a because_o it_o contain_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o apostolic_a doctrine_n which_o the_o catechumenes_n be_v enforce_v to_o hold_v and_o profess_v because_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v that_o sum_n of_o doctrine_n to_o their_o scholar_n and_o disciple_n which_o the_o church_n afterward_o hold_v as_o receive_v from_o they_o this_o self_n same_o symbol_n be_v call_v also_o catholic_n because_o there_o be_v but_o one_o faith_n of_o all_o christian_n creed_n why_o it_o be_v call_v catholic_n a_o answer_n to_o a_o question_n move_v touch_v other_o creed_n here_o some_o demand_n a_o reason_n why_o after_o the_o apostle_n creed_n other_o creed_n as_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a ephesus_n and_o chalcedon_n with_o athanasius_n his_o creed_n be_v compile_v and_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n answ_n these_o creed_n proper_o be_v not_o other_o that_o be_v quite_o different_a in_o substance_n from_o the_o apostolic_a symbol_n but_o be_v only_o a_o repetition_n and_o more_o ample_a declaration_n of_o this_o in_o all_o which_o certain_a word_n be_v add_v as_o a_o explication_n thereof_o by_o reason_n of_o heretic_n by_o who_o because_o of_o the_o shortness_n thereof_o this_o be_v deprave_v there_o be_v no_o change_n either_o of_o the_o matter_n or_o of_o the_o doctrine_n but_o only_o of_o the_o form_n of_o declare_v it_o as_o easy_o appear_v by_o compare_v they_o together_o other_o important_a and_o weighty_a cause_n there_o be_v which_o may_v compel_v the_o bishop_n and_o doctor_n of_o ancient_a church_n to_o compose_v and_o draw_v out_o these_o brief_a compendious_a form_n of_o confession_n especial_o the_o church_n then_o increase_v church_n four_o cause_n why_o other_o creed_n be_v make_v and_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n and_o heresy_n grow_v with_o and_o in_o the_o church_n for_o instance_n in_o few_o that_o all_o both_o young_a and_o old_a may_v with_o more_o ease_n bear_v in_o mind_n the_o main_a and_o entire_a foundation_n of_o christianity_n comprise_v in_o brief_a that_o all_o may_v always_o have_v in_o their_o sight_n and_o view_v the_o confession_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o consolation_n reap_v thence_o know_v what_o that_o doctrine_n be_v for_o which_o persecution_n be_v to_o be_v sustain_v so_o god_n in_o time_n past_o make_v a_o short_a summary_n abstract_n of_o his_o law_n and_o promise_n that_o all_o may_v have_v it_o as_o a_o rule_n of_o life_n and_o ground_n of_o consolation_n obvious_a to_o their_o eye_n that_o the_o faithful_a may_v have_v a_o peculiar_a badge_n and_o cognisan_n whereby_o to_o be_v distinguish_v both_o then_o and_o in_o all_o future_a age_n from_o infidel_n and_o heretic_n which_o with_o wily_a gloss_a sophism_n corrupt_v the_o writing_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n for_o which_o very_a cause_n also_o these_o confession_n be_v entitle_v symbol_n 4._o that_o there_o may_v be_v some_o perpetual_a rule_n extant_a in_o public_a plain_a brief_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v know_v whereby_o to_o examine_v all_o manner_n of_o doctrine_n and_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n to_o approve_v and_o ratify_v whatsoever_o accord_v therewith_o and_o refuse_v and_o disannul_v the_o contrary_n authentical_a the_o apostolic_a creed_n prefer_v above_o other_o creed_n because_o 1._o the_o phrase_n of_o it_o be_v most_o proper_a 2._o the_o time_n most_o ancient_a 3._o the_o copy_n most_o authentical_a notwithstanding_o the_o apostle_n creed_n far_o surpass_v the_o rest_n in_o authority_n 1._o because_o for_o the_o most_o part_n it_o literal_o consist_v of_o the_o proper_a word_n and_o phrase_n of_o scripture_n 2._o because_o it_o be_v of_o great_a antiquity_n than_o other_o creed_n and_o be_v deliver_v first_o unto_o the_o church_n by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o or_o by_o their_o disciple_n and_o scholar_n and_o since_o they_o successive_o from_o hand_n to_o hand_n transfer_v unto_o we_o their_o posterity_n 3._o because_o it_o be_v the_o fountain_n and_o original_a draught_n even_o a_o authentical_a rule_n of_o direction_n to_o other_o creed_n which_o for_o illustration_n of_o this_o to_o prevent_v the_o fraudulent_a sleight_n and_o forge_a corruption_n of_o heretic_n have_v in_o universal_a and_o general_a synod_n or_o counsel_n be_v publish_v and_o authorise_v by_o the_o whole_a joint-consent_n of_o the_o church_n the_o certainty_n of_o this_o creed_n depend_v not_o on_o the_o authority_n and_o arbitrement_n of_o man_n or_o definitive_a sentence_n of_o counsel_n but_o on_o the_o perpetual_a concordance_n of_o holy_a scripture_n with_o they_o and_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n since_o the_o apostle_n time_n retain_v and_o hold_v fast_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o testify_v to_o all_o posterity_n that_o they_o receive_v this_o doctrine_n at_o the_o apostle_n mouth_n and_o the_o mouth_n of_o their_o hearer_n which_o consent_n be_v obvious_a to_o any_o man_n that_o daign_v to_o view_v it_o with_o both_o eye_n and_o weigh_v it_o considerate_o for_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o no_o congregation_n of_o angel_n nor_o conventicle_n of_o man_n have_v any_o power_n of_o institute_v new_a law_n touch_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n or_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n bind_v the_o conscience_n for_o this_o be_v a_o work_n proper_a unto_o god_n neither_o may_v we_o believe_v god_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o church_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n this_o doctrine_n touch_v the_o cause_n and_o authority_n of_o divers_a creed_n be_v borrow_v out_o of_o ursinus_n admonit_n neustad_n de_fw-fr concordia_n burgen_v write_v anno_fw-la dom._n 1581._o where_o young_a divine_n may_v if_o they_o listen_v read_v a_o large_a discourse_n touch_v the_o truth_n and_o authority_n of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n learned_o discuss_v from_o 117._o page_n unto_o the_o 142._o page_n of_o the_o say_v tract_n a_o brief_a type_n and_o table_n whereof_o i_o have_v here_o decipher_v the_o table_n the_o writing_n touch_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n be_v 1._o divine_a that_o be_v inspire_v immediate_o by_o god_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n such_o as_o be_v the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n these_o alone_a be_v simple_o in_o their_o sentence_n and_o word_n full_a of_o divine_a inspiration_n and_o worthy_a credit_n and_o therefore_o be_v the_o sole_a rule_n of_o trial_n unto_o all_o other_o 2._o ecclesiastical_a that_o be_v write_v by_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n &_o these_o be_v 1._o public_a to_o wit_n write_v in_o the_o common_a name_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o again_o be_v subdivide_v into_o writing_n 1._o catholic_n i_o mean_v creed_n and_o confession_n write_v in_o the_o name_n and_o with_o the_o full_a consent_n of_o the_o whole_a orthodox_n &_o right_a believe_a church_n receive_v and_o allow_v by_o the_o authority_n thereof_o such_o as_o be_v the_o apostle_n creed_n the_o creed_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o nice_a constantinople_n chalcedon_n athanasius_n his_o creed_n 2._o particular_a namely_o the_o confession_n of_o certain_a church_n and_o counsel_n as_o divers_a catechism_n and_o the_o augustanâ—_n confession_n 2._o private_a that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o name_n and_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o some_o one_o private_a man_n or_o more_o as_o common_a place_n commentary_n and_o such_o like_a sabbath_n on_o the_o 8._o sabbath_n quest_n 24._o into_o how_o many_o part_n be_v the_o creed_n divide_v answ_n into_o three_o part_n the_o first_o be_v of_o god_n the_o eternal_a father_n and_o our_o creation_n the_o second_o of_o god_n the_o son_n and_o our_o redemption_n the_o three_o of_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o our_o sanctification_n the_o explication_n the_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o apostolic_a creed_n be_v three_o 1._o of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o our_o creation_n 2._o of_o god_n the_o son_n and_o our_o redemption_n 3._o of_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o our_o sanctification_n that_o be_v of_o the_o work_n of_o our_o creation_n redemption_n and_o sanctification_n ob._n 1._o unto_o the_o father_n be_v ascribe_v the_o creation_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n unto_o the_o son_n the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n sanctification_n therefore_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v not_o create_v heaven_n and_o earth_n they_o how_o our_o creation_n redemption_n sanctification_n be_v each_o appropriate_v to_o some_o one_o person_n of_o the_o
person_n no_o separate_a thing_n from_o the_o essence_n that_o the_o person_n be_v not_o any_o thing_n separate_v from_o the_o essence_n which_o be_v common_a unto_o they_o nor_o the_o essence_n be_v any_o four_o thing_n separate_v from_o the_o three_o person_n but_o each_o of_o they_o be_v the_o very_a self_n same_o whole_a essence_n of_o the_o divinity_n but_o the_o difference_n be_v this_o that_o the_o person_n be_v each_o distinct_a from_o the_o other_o but_o the_o essence_n be_v common_a to_o they_o three_o and_o that_o the_o person_n be_v no_o other_o thing_n subsist_v or_o other_o substance_n than_o the_o essence_n may_v be_v understand_v in_o some_o sort_n by_o the_o example_n of_o a_o man_n one_o and_o the_o same_o man_n or_o one_o and_o the_o same_o substance_n be_v a_o father_n and_o a_o man_n or_o a_o son_n and_o a_o man_n and_o yet_o the_o manhood_n or_o to_o be_v a_o man_n be_v one_o thing_n the_o fatherhood_n or_o to_o be_v a_o father_n another_z but_o there_o be_v not_o one_o subsistent_n which_o be_v the_o father_n and_o another_o subsistent_n which_o be_v a_o man_n but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o subsistent_n be_v both_o because_o both_o manhood_n and_o fatherhood_n be_v in_o he_o manhood_n absolute_o fatherhood_n respective_o as_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o son_n person_n what_o reference_n essence_n have_v unto_o person_n of_o the_o word_n essence_n also_o it_o be_v further_a to_o be_v note_v that_o god_n or_o the_o deity_n or_o divine_a essence_n be_v not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o person_n the_o same_o which_o the_o matter_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o effect_n because_o god_n be_v unchangeable_a neither_o be_v compound_v of_o matter_n and_o form_n therefore_o we_o can_v say_v well_o three_o person_n be_v or_o consist_v of_o one_o essence_n neither_o be_v it_o as_o the_o whole_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o part_n because_o god_n be_v indivisible_a wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o well_o say_v that_o the_o person_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o essence_n or_o the_o essence_n consist_v of_o three_o person_n for_o every_o person_n be_v the_o whole_a divine_a essence_n one_o and_o the_o same_o neither_o be_v it_o as_o the_o general_a to_o the_o special_a because_o essence_n be_v not_o the_o general_a to_o the_o three_o person_n nor_o person_n a_o special_a to_o essence_n but_o god_n be_v a_o more_o common_a name_n because_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o deity_n be_v common_a to_o the_o three_o person_n and_o therefore_o may_v be_v affirm_v of_o each_o of_o they_o but_o these_o name_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v more_o strict_a because_o the_o person_n be_v indeed_o distinct_a and_o can_v be_v affirm_v the_o one_o of_o the_o other_o therefore_o it_o be_v well_o say_v god_n or_o the_o divine_a essence_n be_v the_o father_n be_v the_o son_n be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n likewise_o the_o three_o person_n be_v one_o god_n or_o in_o one_o god_n again_o they_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o essence_n nature_n divinity_n wisdom_n etc._n etc._n they_o be_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o essence_n nature_n divinity_n etc._n etc._n yet_o it_o can_v be_v well_o say_v they_o be_v of_o one_o god_n because_o there_o be_v no_o one_o of_o these_o person_n but_o be_v whole_a and_o perfect_a god_n wherefore_o the_o divine_a essence_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o person_n as_o a_o thing_n after_o a_o rare_a and_o singular_a manner_n communicate_v in_o respect_n of_o those_o thing_n unto_o which_o it_o be_v common_a for_o neither_o be_v there_o the_o like_a example_n of_o community_n in_o any_o create_a thing_n for_o a_o general_n be_v a_o certain_a thing_n common_a to_o many_o special_n and_o a_o general_a and_o special_a to_o many_o individual_n but_o yet_o so_o that_o they_o be_v affirm_v of_o those_o many_o plural_o not_o singular_o as_o that_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n or_o this_o father_n and_o son_n be_v two_o live_a creature_n two_o man_n but_o we_o may_v not_o speak_v after_o this_o sort_n of_o god_n and_o the_o divine_a person_n as_o to_o say_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v two_o god_n two_o spirit_n two_o omnipotents_a etc._n etc._n because_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n one_o spirit_n one_o omnipotent_a etc._n etc._n wherefore_o that_o affirmation_n the_o father_n be_v god_n the_o son_n be_v god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n be_v a_o true_a affirmation_n affirm_v that_o which_o be_v more_o common_a of_o a_o thing_n which_o be_v more_o restrict_n that_o be_v affirm_v the_o essence_n of_o the_o individual_a which_o have_v in_o some_o sort_n a_o analogy_n and_o proportion_n only_o with_o the_o special_a affirm_v of_o his_o individual_a but_o it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o the_o same_o nor_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n be_v what_o the_o trinity_n be_v by_o the_o name_n of_o trinity_n be_v understand_v the_o three_o person_n distinct_a in_o one_o essence_n of_o the_o deity_n by_o three_o manner_n of_o be_v or_o subsist_v now_o trinity_n and_o triplicity_n as_o also_o trinall_a and_o triple_a differ_v that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v triple_a which_o be_v comprehend_v of_o three_o essence_n or_o be_v distinct_a by_o three_o essence_n trinall_a be_v that_o which_o in_o essence_n be_v but_o one_o and_o most_o simple_a but_o have_v three_o manner_n of_o be_v of_o subsist_v god_n therefore_o be_v not_o triple_a because_o there_o be_v not_o more_o essence_n but_o trinall_a because_o he_o be_v one_o according_a to_o his_o essence_n be_v three_o according_a to_o his_o person_n 5._o whether_o these_o name_n be_v to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n heretic_n of_o ancient_a carp_v at_o these_o term_n because_o they_o occur_v not_o in_o scripture_n but_o we_o imitate_v aright_o the_o manner_n of_o speech_n which_o be_v usual_a in_o the_o ancient_a and_o pure_a church_n and_o by_o their_o authority_n and_o example_n retain_v these_o name_n 1._o because_o though_o they_o be_v not_o find_v extant_a in_o so_o many_o syllable_n yet_o phrase_n and_o speech_n of_o near_a affinity_n and_o likelihood_n yea_o and_o sometime_o word_n and_o term_n of_o the_o same_o signification_n which_o these_o be_v be_v read_v in_o scripture_n for_o instance_n that_o of_o the_o lord_n own_o mouth_n i_o be_o that_o i_o be_o again_o i_o be_o have_v send_v i_o unto_o you_o again_o â—â—_o exod._n 3._o â—â—_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o word_n jehovah_n answer_v to_o that_o we_o call_v essence_n so_o the_o word_n hypostasis_fw-la be_v use_v to_o signify_v a_o person_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n who_o be_v the_o engrave_v form_n of_o his_o person_n 1.2_o heb._n 1.2_o neither_o do_v the_o church_n in_o any_o other_o sense_n call_v the_o person_n the_o trinity_n then_o as_o john_n say_v that_o there_o be_v three_o which_o bear_v record_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2._o because_o the_o course_n of_o interpretation_n require_v that_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n be_v expound_v to_o the_o learned_a by_o such_o word_n as_o be_v more_o usual_a in_o other_o language_n or_o matter_n and_o doctrine_n be_v more_o easy_a for_o they_o to_o understand_v and_o pave_v and_o make_v plain_a a_o way_n unto_o they_o for_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o speech_n and_o phrase_n of_o scripture_n otherwise_o if_o no_o word_n be_v to_o be_v use_v but_o such_o as_o be_v extant_a in_o the_o scripture_n all_o interpretation_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o it_o be_v lawful_a therefore_o that_o the_o church_n invent_v and_o use_v word_n and_o phrase_n of_o speech_n whereby_o they_o may_v significant_o express_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n and_o their_o own_o meaning_n 3._o because_o the_o sleight_n and_o sophism_n of_o heretic_n which_o for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o go_v about_o to_o cloak_n and_o cover_v with_o the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v more_o easy_o espy_v and_o take_v heed_n of_o if_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v expound_v in_o divers_a word_n and_o those_o especial_o short_a perspicuous_a and_o significant_a for_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o pithinesse_n and_o plainness_n of_o these_o term_n heretic_n be_v dismantle_v and_o can_v no_o long_o shroud_v their_o sinister_a construction_n and_o apparent_a corruption_n nevertheless_o if_o there_o be_v a_o consent_n and_o agreement_n on_o the_o thing_n we_o shall_v easy_o come_v to_o a_o agreement_n about_o the_o word_n for_o we_o detest_v contention_n &_o brawl_v about_o word_n neither_o be_v the_o church_n at_o controversy_n with_o other_o gentile_n and_o heretic_n about_o bare_a term_n but_o of_o this_o main_a substantial_a doctrine_n that_o the_o eternal_a father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v one_o god_n and_o yet_o neither_o be_v the_o father_n the_o son_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n nor_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o
not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o generation_n obj._n the_o man_n jesus_n be_v call_v the_o only_o beget_v because_o he_o only_o be_v beget_v of_o the_o virgin_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v a_o misconstrue_v and_o corrupt_a interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n for_o 1._o he_o be_v so_o the_o only_o beget_v that_o he_o be_v also_o the_o proper_a or_o natural_a son_n now_o such_o a_o one_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o only_o beget_v not_o for_o the_o special_a manner_n only_o of_o beget_v but_o because_o he_o only_o be_v beget_v of_o his_o substance_n who_o son_n he_o be_v call_v or_o because_o he_o only_o have_v his_o essence_n issue_v from_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n 2._o because_o he_o be_v the_o very_a same_o by_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v and_o be_v preserve_v who_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n even_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n reveal_v god_n unto_o the_o choose_a who_o be_v send_v from_o heaven_n into_o the_o world_n take_v flesh_n etc._n etc._n he_o be_v call_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o the_o father_n 4.9_o john_n 1.14.18_o 1_o john_n 4.9_o we_o see_v the_o glory_n thereof_o that_o be_v of_o the_o word_n but_o not_o of_o the_o man_n jesus_n as_o heretic_n will_v have_v it_o for_o there_o be_v no_o other_o antecedent_n in_o that_o place_n but_o the_o word_n for_o these_o word_n go_v before_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o dwell_v among_o we_o then_o follow_v and_o we_o see_v the_o glory_n thereof_o if_o then_o the_o word_n itself_o be_v call_v and_o be_v the_o only_o beget_v then_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o only_o beget_v in_o this_o place_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o generation_n of_o the_o virgin_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o generation_n from_o everlasting_a of_o the_o father_n 3._o the_o word_n generation_n of_o the_o father_n be_v often_o in_o scripture_n discern_v and_o distinguish_v from_o christ_n generation_n of_o the_o virgin_n the_o evangelist_n as_o we_o see_v call_v the_o word_n the_o only_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n of_o wisdom_n it_o be_v say_v 8.25_o prov._n 8.25_o that_o before_o the_o mountain_n that_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v form_v or_o as_o the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v interprete_v it_o beget_v but_o we_o read_v in_o matthew_n 25._o mat._n 1.18_o 25._o that_o jesus_n who_o be_v call_v christ_n be_v bear_v of_o mary_n 4._o the_o only_o beget_v be_v oppose_v to_o angel_n and_o men._n but_o angel_n and_o man_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n either_o by_o creation_n or_o by_o adoption_n or_o by_o sanctification_n after_o what_o sort_n soever_o this_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o christ_n must_v needs_o be_v call_v the_o only_o beget_v for_o this_o cause_n even_o for_o that_o he_o be_v his_o son_n by_o nature_n for_o after_o this_o manner_n he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n only_o and_o true_o and_o simple_o sever_v from_o other_o son_n wherefore_o to_o this_o three_o rank_n or_o class_n those_o place_n also_o shall_v be_v refer_v which_o show_v that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o adoption_n by_o and_o for_o that_o only_o beget_v son_n for_o see_v grace_n be_v oppose_v to_o nature_n and_o we_o be_v son_n by_o grace_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n by_o nature_n god_n 4._o class_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o the_o four_o class_n belong_v those_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n which_o attribute_v the_o name_n of_o son_n of_o god_n manifest_o to_o the_o other_o nature_n also_o in_o christ_n which_o subsist_v by_o itself_o before_o and_o beside_o the_o flesh_n assume_v and_o do_v work_v all_o thing_n and_o see_v servetus_n and_o other_o be_v here_o in_o a_o uproar_n as_o it_o be_v and_o fight_v for_o this_o that_o only_o the_o man_n jesus_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n but_o not_o god_n or_o the_o godhead_n be_v call_v the_o son_n in_o scripture_n and_o that_o therefore_o before_o jesus_n be_v bear_v there_o be_v not_o any_o son_n of_o god_n subsist_v we_o be_v diligent_o to_o gather_v and_o collect_v those_o testimony_n wherein_o the_o name_n of_o son_n be_v not_o attribute_v to_o the_o humane_a nature_n only_o but_o also_o to_o the_o divine_a the_o argument_n therefore_o be_v this_o that_o which_o subsist_v before_o the_o flesh_n bear_v of_o mary_n create_v the_o world_n and_o from_o the_o first_o beginning_n hitherto_o work_v the_o same_o thing_n with_o the_o father_n the_o same_o be_v a_o person_n and_o that_o without_o the_o flesh_n and_o before_o it_o but_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v call_v that_o which_o subsist_v before_o the_o flesh_n create_v the_o world_n and_o from_o the_o first_o beginning_n hitherto_o work_v the_o same_o thing_n with_o the_o father_n therefore_o the_o son_n be_v a_o person_n and_o subsist_v even_o without_o the_o flesh_n and_o before_o it_o that_o be_v christ_n jesus_n bear_v of_o mary_n have_v another_o nature_n beside_o his_o humane_a nature_n in_o respect_n whereof_o christ_n even_o before_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v true_o exi_v and_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o major_a of_o this_o reason_n be_v manifest_a for_o that_o which_o work_v all_o work_n and_o that_o with_o the_o same_o authority_n liberty_n and_o power_n wherewith_o the_o father_n do_v must_v needs_o be_v a_o live_n and_o understand_v substance_n that_o be_v a_o person_n now_o the_o minor_a be_v prove_v by_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n for_o the_o very_a same_o who_o be_v before_o all_o thing_n for_o who_o and_o by_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v create_v and_o do_v consist_v who_o do_v all_o thing_n likewise_o himself_o which_o the_o father_n do_v be_v call_v the_o belove_a son_n of_o god_n the_o first_o beget_v of_o all_o creature_n 2.10_o col._n 1.16_o heb._n 1.1_o 2._o &_o 2.10_o by_o who_o god_n speak_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o last_o day_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o flesh_n or_o humanity_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o before_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o creatresse_n but_o create_v in_o the_o last_o time_n 5.19_o john_n 5.19_o do_v not_o uphold_v or_o sustain_v all_o thing_n with_o its_o word_n beck_n and_o effectual_a will_n but_o be_v itself_o sustain_v and_o uphold_v by_o the_o word_n who_o do_v assume_v and_o take_v it_o therefore_o in_o christ_n beside_o his_o flesh_n be_v another_o nature_n which_o also_o before_o the_o flesh_n be_v miraculous_o conceive_v in_o the_o virgin_n womb_n be_v subsist_v do_v work_v and_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n again_o god_n send_v not_o his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n to_o condemn_v it_o 3.17_o john_n 3.17_o the_o father_n send_v the_o son_n into_o the_o world_n but_o the_o humanity_n of_o the_o son_n be_v bear_v in_o the_o world_n therefore_o he_o be_v his_o son_n before_o he_o be_v send_v into_o the_o world_n 5.21_o john_n 5.21_o the_o son_n quicken_v who_o he_o will_n no_o man_n know_v the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n 11.27_o mat._n 11.27_o and_o he_o to_o who_o the_o son_n will_v reveal_v he_o but_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n before_o jesus_n be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n some_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o quicken_v for_o there_o be_v some_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n who_o know_v god_n aright_o therefore_o in_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o mary_n be_v another_o nature_n beside_o his_o flesh_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o subsist_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n reveal_v god_n unto_o man_n not_o only_o to_o those_o of_o the_o godly_a who_o live_v since_o he_o take_v flesh_n but_o to_o those_o also_o who_o live_v before_o it_o again_o he_o be_v call_v the_o son_n who_o come_v from_o heaven_n who_o be_v in_o earth_n be_v in_o heaven_n who_o come_v into_o the_o world_n not_o as_o other_o man_n from_o the_o earth_n but_o from_o above_o 16.28_o joh_n 3.13_o 17_o 19_o 31._o &_o 16.28_o out_o of_o heaven_n from_o the_o father_n so_o that_o then_o he_o be_v before_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n but_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o of_o heaven_n neither_o come_v it_o from_o heaven_n therefore_o there_o must_v needs_o be_v another_o nature_n in_o he_o in_o respect_n whereof_o he_o be_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n even_o before_o he_o take_v flesh_n of_o the_o virgin_n again_o he_o that_o be_v manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v god_n and_o therefore_o another_o nature_n from_o the_o flesh_n for_o god_n be_v one_o thing_n 3.16_o 1_o tim._n 3.16_o who_o be_v manifest_v and_o the_o flesh_n another_o thing_n wherein_o he_o be_v manifest_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v he_o that_o be_v manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n for_o this_o purpose_n appear_v the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v take_v away_o
in_o office_n only_o and_o in_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o godhead_n for_o they_o which_o be_v in_o nature_n equal_a may_v be_v unequal_a in_o degree_n of_o office_n 10._o this_o be_v say_v christ_n life_n eternal_a 17.3_o john_n 17.3_o that_o they_o know_v thou_o to_o be_v the_o only_a very_a god_n therefore_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o very_o god_n ans_fw-fr in_o this_o place_n be_v oppose_v not_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o god_n and_o idol_n and_o creature_n therefore_o these_o be_v exclude_v not_o the_o son_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o fallacy_n of_o sever_a and_o divide_v clause_n of_o mutual_a coherence_a and_o necessary_a connexion_n for_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o text_n and_o who_o thou_o have_v send_v jesus_n christ_n therefore_o herein_o also_o consist_v life_n eternal_a that_o jesus_n christ_n send_v of_o the_o father_n be_v likewise_o know_v to_o be_v very_a god_n as_o it_o be_v say_v the_o same_o be_v very_a god_n and_o life_n everlasting_a 5.20_o 1_o john_n 5.20_o 3._o there_o be_v a_o fallacy_n in_o transfer_v the_o particle_n only_o unto_o the_o subject_n thou_o unto_o which_o it_o do_v not_o belong_v but_o unto_o the_o predicate_a god_n which_o the_o greek_a article_n in_o the_o original_n do_v show_v for_o the_o sense_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o know_v thou_o the_o father_n to_o be_v that_o god_n who_o only_o be_v very_a god_n repl._n but_o this_o argument_n follow_v maximilian_n be_v emperor_n therefore_o rodulph_n be_v not_o why_o then_o do_v not_o this_o follow_v the_o father_n be_v god_n therefore_o the_o son_n be_v not_o god_n ans_fw-fr these_o person_n be_v finite_a and_o their_o essence_n can_v belong_v to_o more_o but_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v person_n infinite_a and_o their_o essence_n may_v be_v of_o more_o namely_o of_o three_o person_n 11._o jehovah_n or_o the_o true_a god_n be_v the_o trinity_n the_o father_n be_v jehovah_n therefore_o the_o father_n be_v the_o trinity_n that_o be_v all_o three_o person_n ans_fw-fr mere_a particular_a proposition_n conclude_v nothing_o and_o if_o the_o major_n be_v expound_v general_o after_o this_o manner_n whatsoever_o be_v jehovah_n be_v the_o trinity_n it_o be_v false_a for_o that_o which_o be_v jehovah_n may_v be_v some_o one_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n the_o syllogism_n therefore_o be_v faulty_a because_o jehovah_n be_v not_o take_v in_o the_o same_o signification_n in_o both_o the_o premise_n for_o the_o name_n jehovah_n in_o the_o major_n be_v take_v absolute_o and_o essential_o for_o the_o three_o person_n for_o one_o and_o the_o same_o jehovah_n or_o true_a god_n be_v the_o father_n and_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n joint_o but_o in_o the_o minor_a it_o be_v take_v personal_o for_o one_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n that_o be_v the_o father_n who_o be_v jehovah_n of_o himself_o repl._n jehovah_n be_v one_o in_o number_n therefore_o it_o be_v always_o take_v in_o scripture_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n ans_fw-fr jehovah_n be_v one_o in_o number_n of_o essence_n not_o of_o person_n 12._o where_o be_v three_o and_o one_o there_o be_v four_o but_o in_o god_n be_v three_o and_o one_o to_o wit_n three_o person_n and_o one_o essence_n therefore_o there_o be_v four_o in_o god_n ans_fw-fr the_o major_n be_v to_o be_v distinguish_v where_o be_v three_o and_o one_o real_o distinct_a there_o be_v four_o but_o these_o three_o in_o god_n be_v not_o another_o thing_n distinct_a in_o the_o thing_n itself_o from_o the_o essence_n but_o each_o be_v that_o one_o essence_n the_o same_o and_o whole_a as_o they_o differ_v from_o their_o essence_n only_o in_o their_o manner_n of_o subsist_v or_o of_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o exist_v be_v not_o a_o diverse_a substance_n from_o the_o existence_n be_v or_o essence_n 13._o christ_n according_a to_o that_o nature_n according_a to_o which_o in_o scripture_n he_o be_v call_v son_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n only_o he_o be_v call_v son_n therefore_o according_a to_o that_o only_a and_o not_o according_a to_o his_o divine_a also_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o so_o by_o a_o consequent_a the_o son_n be_v not_o very_a god_n ans_fw-fr the_o minor_a be_v false_a 1.14_o john_n 3.16_o &_o 5.18_o rom_n 8.32_o john_n 5.17_o 19_o john_n 1.18_o heb._n 2.16_o john_n 3.13_o 17._o john_n 1.14_o for_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o only_o beget_v and_o proper_a son_n of_o the_o father_n and_o equal_a with_o the_o father_n the_o father_n have_v create_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o son_n the_o son_n from_o the_o very_a beginning_n work_v all_o thing_n likewise_o which_o the_o father_n do_v the_o son_n reveal_v the_o father_n will_n of_o receive_v mankind_n into_o favour_n unto_o the_o church_n before_o his_o flesh_n be_v bear_v the_o son_n be_v send_v into_o the_o world_n descend_v from_o heaven_n and_o take_v flesh_n but_o the_o word_n which_o be_v god_n be_v the_o only_o beget_v and_o proper_a son_n of_o god_n and_o take_v flesh_n and_o not_o the_o humane_a but_o the_o divine_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v creatresse_fw-mi and_o work_v with_o equal_a authority_n and_o power_n with_o the_o father_n and_o descend_v from_o heaven_n therefore_o god_n or_o the_o godhead_n or_o divine_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v both_o call_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o be_v the_o son_n and_o by_o a_o consequent_a the_o son_n be_v that_o one_o true_a and_o very_a god_n these_o objection_n we_o may_v compare_v with_o those_o that_o be_v before_o set_v down_o in_o the_o common_a place_n concern_v the_o trinity_n of_o the_o person_n for_o with_o whatsoever_o sophism_n the_o trinity_n itself_o and_o divinc_fw-la essence_n be_v impugn_a with_o the_o selfsame_o also_o be_v each_o person_n assault_v and_o contrariwise_o with_o whatsoever_o sophism_n one_o person_n be_v impugn_a with_o the_o same_o the_o whole_a essence_n of_o the_o deity_n be_v assail_v beside_o some_o objection_n be_v there_o only_o propose_v which_o be_v here_o more_o full_o assoil_v you_o may_v read_v more_o of_o this_o point_n vol._n 1._o ursin_n from_o page_n 115._o to_o page_n 125._o quest_n 34._o wherefore_o call_v thou_o he_o our_o lord_n ans_fw-fr because_o he_o redeem_v and_o ransome_v both_o our_o body_n and_o soul_n from_o sin_n not_o with_o gold_n nor_o silver_n but_o with_o his_o precious_a blood_n and_o deliver_v we_o from_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n have_v set_v we_o free_a to_o serve_v he_o 10.28_o he_o 1_o pet._n 1.18_o 19_o &_o 2.9_o 1._o cor._n 6.20_o 1._o tim._n 2.6_o john_n 10.28_o the_o explication_n here_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v these_o two_o thing_n 1._o in_o what_o sense_n christ_n be_v call_v lord_n 2._o for_o what_o cause_n he_o be_v our_o lord_n 1._o in_o what_o sense_n christ_n be_v call_v lord_n to_o be_v a_o lord_n be_v to_o have_v right_a and_o power_n grant_v by_o law_n either_o divine_a or_o humane_a over_o some_o thing_n or_o person_n as_o to_o use_v and_o enjoy_v it_o and_o to_o dispose_v thereof_o at_o thy_o own_o will_n and_o pleasure_n christ_n therefore_o be_v our_o lord_n 1._o because_o he_o have_v dominion_n over_o all_o thing_n and_o over_o we_o also_o and_o have_v care_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o of_o we_o especial_o that_o be_v rule_v preserve_v and_o keep_v we_o as_o his_o own_o to_o eternal_a life_n and_o glory_n as_o be_v buy_v with_o his_o precious_a blood_n none_o of_o they_o be_v lose_v 28._o john_n 17.12_o john_n 10_o 28._o who_o thou_o give_v i_o none_o shall_v pluck_v they_o out_o of_o my_o hand_n 2._o because_o all_o thing_n be_v subject_a unto_o he_o and_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o serve_v he_o both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n that_o he_o may_v be_v glorify_v by_o we_o you_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n therefore_o glorify_v god_n in_o your_o body_n and_o in_o your_o spirit_n 6.20_o cor._n 6.20_o for_o they_o be_v go_n quest_n to_o which_o nature_n then_o be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v refer_v ans_fw-fr to_o both_o like_v as_o also_o the_o name_n of_o priest_n nature_n christ_n be_v out_o lord_n according_a to_o both_o his_o nature_n king_n and_o prophet_n for_o the_o name_n of_o the_o office_n benefit_n dignity_n and_o bountifulness_n of_o christ_n towards_o we_o be_v affirm_v of_o his_o whole_a person_n not_o by_o communication_n of_o property_n as_o the_o name_n of_o his_o nature_n and_o property_n be_v but_o proper_o in_o regard_n of_o both_o nature_n for_o both_o nature_n of_o christ_n will_n and_o work_v our_o redemption_n for_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v the_o price_n of_o our_o redemption_n by_o die_v for_o we_o his_o divine_a nature_n do_v give_v and_o offer_v that_o price_n
the_o minor_a for_o in_o the_o major_a it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o power_n of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o minor_a for_o the_o person_n by_o who_o the_o father_n show_v forth_o his_o power_n iii_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v equal_a with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n these_o argument_n do_v prove_v son_n four_o proof_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v equal_a with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n both_o his_o procede_v from_o both_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v communicate_v unto_o he_o because_o he_o proceed_v from_o both_o and_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o both_o but_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o god_n which_o be_v not_o his_o essence_n see_v then_o that_o be_v indivisible_a it_o must_v needs_o be_v whole_a and_o the_o same_o communicate_v unto_o he_o which_o be_v in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n as_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o man_n be_v of_o the_o essence_n of_o man_n so_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o god_n be_v of_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n by_o this_o it_o appear_v what_o be_v the_o proceed_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n namely_o the_o communicate_v of_o the_o divine_a essence_n whereby_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n alone_o receive_v the_o same_o and_o whole_a or_o entire_a essence_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n as_o from_o he_o who_o spirit_n he_o be_v as_o also_o the_o beget_n of_o the_o son_n be_v a_o communicate_v of_o the_o divine_a essence_n which_o the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n alone_o receive_v as_o a_o son_n of_o his_o father_n whole_a and_o entire_o the_o same_o which_o the_o father_n have_v and_o retain_v way_n his_o proceed_n from_o the_o son_n prove_v three_o way_n and_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o son_n also_o be_v prove_v by_o certain_a reason_n 1._o because_o he_o be_v call_v the_o son_n spirit_n if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n the_o same_o be_v not_o he_o 4.6_o rom._n 8.9_o gal._n 4.6_o he_o have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o your_o heart_n the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n that_o be_v not_o give_v unto_o the_o son_n of_o the_o father_n but_o exist_v and_o proceed_v as_o of_o the_o father_n so_o of_o the_o son_n substance_n see_v the_o son_n be_v equal_a and_o consubstantial_a with_o the_o father_n 2._o because_o the_o son_n together_o with_o the_o father_n give_v he_o 22._o john_n 15.26_o john_n 20_o 22._o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n 3._o because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n receive_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o son_n which_o he_o reveal_v unto_o we_o he_o shall_v receive_v of_o i_o and_o shall_v show_v it_o unto_o you_o 16.14_o john_n 16.14_o but_o see_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v true_a god_n consubstantial_a with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n he_o can_v receive_v any_o thing_n but_o of_o he_o of_o who_o substance_n he_o be_v wherefore_o he_o proceed_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o son_n because_o he_o receive_v that_o of_o he_o which_o be_v the_o son_n attribute_n his_o divine_a attribute_n the_o holy_a ghost_n equality_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v prove_v by_o those_o divine_a attribute_n and_o property_n which_o be_v attribute_v and_o communicate_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o eternity_n eternity_n eternity_n because_o he_o create_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o because_o god_n be_v never_o without_o his_o spirit_n 1.2_o gen._n 1.2_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n move_v upon_o the_o water_n immensity_n immensity_n immensity_n or_o unmeasurablenesse_n as_o who_o dwell_v whole_a and_o entire_o in_o all_o the_o elect_a 1.14_o rom._n 8_o 9_o 1_o cor._n 3.16_o 1_o tim._n 1.14_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o through_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o dwell_v in_o we_o omnipotency_n omnipotency_n omnipotency_n because_o he_o together_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n create_v and_o preserve_v all_o thing_n 12.1_o psal_n 33.6_o 1_o cor._n 12.1_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o heaven_n make_v and_o the_o host_n of_o they_o by_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n all_o these_o thing_n work_v even_o the_o self_n same_o spirit_n distribute_v to_o every_o man_n several_o as_o he_o will_n omnisciency_n omnisciency_n omnisciency_n that_o be_v 2.10_o 1_o cor._n 2.10_o the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o spirit_n search_v all_o thing_n even_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n holiness_n infinite_a goodness_n and_o holiness_n infinite_a goodness_n and_o holiness_n and_o the_o cause_v of_o goodness_n and_o sanctity_n in_o the_o creature_n 6.11_o psal_n 143.10_o 1_o cor._n 6.11_o let_v thy_o good_a spirit_n lead_v i_o into_o the_o land_n of_o righteousness_n you_o be_v sanctify_v in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o god_n unchangeableness_n unchangeableness_n unchangeableness_n 1.16_o act_n 1.16_o this_o scripture_n must_v needs_o have_v be_v fulfil_v which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v infallible_a truth_n infallible_a truth_n not_o to_o be_v doubt_v of_o and_o the_o fountain_n of_o truth_n when_o the_o comforter_n shall_v come_v 5.6_o john_n 15.26_o 1_o john_n 5.6_o even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n the_o spirit_n be_v truth_n unspeakable_a mercy_n unspeakable_a unspeakable_a mercy_n the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v shed_v abroad_o in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o â—6_n rom._n 5.5_o &_o 8._o â—6_n the_o spirit_n also_o help_v our_o infirmity_n sin_n indignation_n against_o sin_n indignation_n against_o even_a hide_a sin_n they_o rebel_v and_o vex_v his_o holy_a spirit_n the_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v unto_o man_n 4.30_o isa_n 6â—_n 10_o mat._n 12.31_o act_n â—_o 9_o ephes_n 4.30_o why_o have_v you_o agree_v together_o to_o tempt_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n grieve_v not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n by_o who_o you_o be_v seal_v work_n his_o divine_a work_n the_o same_o divine_a work_n which_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v also_o attribute_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o these_o both_o the_o general_a and_o universal_a work_n as_o the_o general_a creation_n preservation_n and_o government_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n his_o spirit_n have_v garnish_v the_o heaven_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v make_v i_o and_o the_o breath_n of_o the_o almighty_a have_v give_v i_o life_n and_o also_o singular_a and_o special_a effect_n as_o miracle_n 12.4_o john_n 26.13_o &_o 33.4_o mat._n 12.28_o 1_o cor._n 12.4_o i_o cast_v out_o devil_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n there_o be_v diversity_n of_o gift_n but_o the_o same_o spirit_n likewise_o those_o work_n which_o proper_o belong_v to_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o church_n as_o the_o call_n and_o send_v of_o prophet_n the_o lord_n god_n and_o his_o spirit_n have_v send_v i_o 20.28_o isa_n 48.6_o act_n 13.2_o &_o 20.28_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v separate_a i_o barnabas_n and_o saul_n take_v heed_n to_o all_o the_o flock_n whereof_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v you_o overseer_n the_o bestow_n of_o competent_a and_o fit_a grace_n for_o the_o ministry_n on_o minister_n the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v teach_v you_o 12.7_o luke_n 1â—_n 12_o 2_o cor._n 12.7_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v to_o every_o man_n to_o profit_v withal_o the_o publish_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1.21_o 1_o pet_n 1.21_o the_o institute_v of_o sacrament_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n 1â—_n mat._n 28_o 1â—_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereby_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o signify_v 9.8_o heb._n 9.8_o that_o the_o way_n into_o the_o holy_a of_o all_o be_v not_o yet_o open_v while_o as_o yet_o the_o first_o tabernacle_n be_v stand_v the_o foretell_v and_o prophesy_v of_o thing_n to_o come_v he_o will_v show_v you_o the_o thing_n to_o come_v 4.1_o john_n 16.13_o act_n 11.28_o 1_o tim_n 4.1_o agabus_n signify_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o great_a famine_n the_o spirit_n speak_v evident_o that_o in_o the_o late_a time_n some_o shall_v depart_v from_o the_o faith_n the_o gather_n of_o the_o church_n 2.22_o ephes_n 2.22_o in_o who_o also_o you_o be_v build_v together_o to_o be_v the_o habitation_n of_o god_n by_o the_o spirit_n 12.13_o 1_o cor._n 12.13_o by_o one_o spirit_n be_v we_o all_o baptise_a into_o one_o body_n the_o enlighten_v of_o man_n mind_n 1.17_o john_n 14.26_o &_o 16.13_o ephes_n 1.17_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n he_o shall_v lead_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n god_n give_v unto_o you_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n through_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o regeneration_n
the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o i_o have_v command_v you_o and_o we_o be_v to_o hold_v and_o keep_v these_o note_n and_o mark_n 1._o in_o respect_n of_o god_n glory_n that_o enemy_n may_v be_v discern_v from_o son_n 2._o in_o respect_n of_o our_o own_o salvation_n that_o we_o may_v join_v ourselves_o to_o the_o true_a church_n object_n 1._o there_o be_v in_o all_o age_n great_a error_n both_o public_a and_o private_a in_o the_o church_n mark_n against_o the_o first_o mark_n ans_fw-fr 1._o but_o still_o the_o foundation_n be_v hold_v on_o which_o some_o build_a gold_n some_o stubble_n 2._o error_n be_v not_o defend_v by_o the_o church_n and_o this_o mark_n stand_v sure_a if_o the_o foundation_n be_v hold_v though_o on_o it_o stubble_n be_v build_v so_o that_o such_o error_n and_o such_o stubble_n be_v not_o maintain_v mark_n against_o the_o three_o mark_n object_n 2._o in_o many_o church_n which_o profess_v true_a doctrine_n this_o three_o mark_n be_v not_o see_v therefore_o they_o be_v no_o church_n ans_fw-fr 1._o there_o be_v many_o in_o they_o who_o indeed_o yield_v and_o endeavour_v to_o yield_v obedience_n 2._o all_o obey_v acknowledge_v by_o their_o profession_n that_o sin_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v maintain_v but_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o this_o three_o mark_n shall_v be_v add_v because_o they_o shall_v mock_v god_n church_n against_o all_o the_o foresay_a mark_n not_o all_o that_o challenge_v these_o mark_n be_v the_o church_n because_o all_o have_v they_o not_o though_o they_o challenge_v they_o the_o ordinary_a succession_n of_o bishop_n no_o necessary_a mark_n of_o the_o church_n who_o will_v say_v that_o they_o receive_v this_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o will_v not_o frame_v their_o life_n according_a unto_o it_o object_n 3._o but_o those_o which_o all_o schismatic_n and_o heretic_n do_v challenge_v unto_o they_o be_v not_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n but_o all_o of_o they_o do_v challenge_v these_o unto_o they_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n ans_fw-fr i_o deny_v the_o major_n for_o we_o be_v not_o to_o see_v whether_o they_o challenge_v they_o but_o whether_o they_o have_v they_o so_o also_o will_v it_o follow_v that_o the_o heavenly_a blessing_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o true_a church_n be_v they_o also_o because_o they_o challenge_v they_o object_n 4._o without_o which_o the_o church_n can_v be_v that_o be_v a_o mark_n thereof_o but_o without_o the_o ordinary_a succession_n of_o bishop_n the_o church_n can_v be_v therefore_o it_o be_v a_o mark_n thereof_o ans_fw-fr by_o ordinary_a succession_n in_o the_o ministry_n be_v mean_v the_o succession_n of_o minister_n in_o the_o same_o doctrine_n and_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n and_o if_o the_o proposition_n be_v so_o understand_v it_o be_v true_a for_o such_o a_o succession_n be_v nothing_o else_o than_o those_o note_n which_o we_o have_v put_v but_o in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o objection_n be_v understand_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o ordinary_a succession_n into_o the_o same_o place_n whether_o they_o teach_v the_o same_o doctrine_n or_o a_o diverse_a from_o it_o and_o so_o also_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o tie_n of_o the_o church_n to_o a_o certain_a city_n region_n and_o so_o forth_o but_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o minor_a and_o conclusion_n be_v false_a 4._o why_o the_o church_n be_v call_v one_o holy_a and_o catholic_a doctrine_n one_o for_o consent_v in_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n the_o church_n be_v call_v one_o not_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o cohabitation_n or_o the_o near_a dwell_n of_o the_o member_n thereof_o or_o for_o their_o agreement_n in_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o their_o religion_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o consent_n in_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n it_o be_v also_o call_v holy_a because_o it_o be_v sanctify_v of_o god_n by_o the_o blood_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n that_o it_o may_v be_v like_a unto_o he_o not_o in_o perfection_n but_o righteousness_n holy_a 1._o for_o impute_a righteousness_n by_o imputation_n of_o righteousness_n because_o christ_n holiness_n and_o obedience_n be_v impute_v unto_o it_o righteousness_n for_o inchoative_a righteousness_n by_o inchoation_n of_o righteousness_n because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v renew_v it_o by_o little_a and_o little_a and_o cleanse_v it_o from_o the_o filth_n of_o sin_n that_o all_o the_o member_n may_v begin_v all_o the_o part_n of_o obedience_n thereof_o for_o the_o use_n to_o which_o it_o be_v consecrate_v catholic_a in_o respect_n of_o place_n time_n and_o the_o member_n thereof_o because_o it_o be_v consecrate_v to_o a_o holy_a and_o divine_a use_n and_o therefore_o sequester_v from_o the_o rout_n of_o wicked_a one_o who_o be_v without_o the_o church_n it_o be_v call_v catholic_a 1._o in_o respect_n of_o place_n because_o it_o be_v spread_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o there_o be_v one_o universal_a church_n of_o all_o place_n and_o degree_n of_o life_n neither_o be_v it_o tie_v to_o a_o certain_a place_n and_o kingdom_n or_o to_o a_o certain_a succession_n 2._o in_o respect_n of_o time_n because_o there_o be_v but_o one_o true_a church_n of_o all_o time_n which_o also_o be_v at_o all_o time_n so_o catholic_a as_o that_o it_o be_v disperse_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n neither_o be_v it_o at_o any_o time_n tie_v to_o any_o certain_a place_n 3._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o man_n who_o be_v member_n of_o the_o same_o for_o the_o church_n be_v gather_v out_o of_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n all_o state_n kindred_n and_o nation_n it_o be_v not_o catholic_a because_o it_o possess_v many_o kingdom_n for_o catholic_a be_v a_o title_n give_v unto_o the_o church_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n for_o before_o time_n the_o church_n be_v limit_v within_o narrow_a bound_n now_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o church_n of_o all_o time_n and_o age_n age_n one_o church_n of_o all_o time_n and_o age_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n unto_o the_o end_n it_o be_v out_o of_o doubt_n for_o 1._o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o church_n have_v ever_o be_v neither_o can_v abraham_n day_n be_v object_v as_o if_o before_o he_o be_v call_v there_o have_v be_v no_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n in_o his_o family_n and_o himself_o have_v be_v after_o his_o call_n alone_o without_o any_o other_o for_o before_o his_o call_n he_o hold_v the_o foundation_n and_o ground_n of_o doctrine_n of_o the_o true_a god_n though_o it_o be_v darken_v with_o superstition_n mingle_v therewith_o again_o melchisedech_n live_v at_o the_o same_o time_n who_o be_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n and_o therefore_o neither_o be_v abraham_n after_o his_o call_n alone_o but_o there_o be_v other_o beside_o he_o worshipper_n of_o the_o true_a god_n who_o priest_n be_v melchisedech_n 2._o that_o the_o church_n as_o it_o have_v be_v ever_o so_o shall_v it_o also_o continue_v ever_o appear_v by_o these_o testimony_n my_o word_n shall_v not_o depart_v out_o of_o thy_o mouth_n nor_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o thy_o seed_n if_o the_o night_n and_o day_n may_v be_v change_v 59.21_o esay_n 59.21_o then_o shall_v my_o covenant_n also_o be_v change_v i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 28.20_o jer._n 33.20_o mat._n 28.20_o moreover_o christ_n be_v ever_o and_o ever_o shall_v be_v king_n head_z and_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n wherefore_o the_o church_n be_v ever_o and_o ever_o shall_v be_v and_o hence_o also_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o church_n of_o both_o testament_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o that_o which_o be_v confirm_v also_o by_o the_o article_n follow_v for_o christ_n be_v the_o sanctifier_n of_o his_o church_n who_o be_v common_a to_o man_n of_o both_o testament_n hitherto_o appertain_v the_o question_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n the_o papist_n maintain_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v great_a than_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o this_o be_v false_a for_o the_o church_n make_v not_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o scripture_n make_v the_o church_n they_o urge_v s._n augustine_n his_o testimony_n s._n augustine_n against_o manichaeus_n his_o epistle_n cap._n 5._o show_v how_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n for_o he_o say_v that_o he_o obey_v the_o catholic_n when_o they_o say_v believe_v the_o gospel_n and_o there_o he_o bring_v forth_o that_o common_a say_n i_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n except_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n move_v i_o thereunto_o by_o the_o testimony_n therefore_o of_o the_o church_n he_o be_v move_v to_o read_v the_o gospel_n and_o to_o believe_v that_o heavenly_a doctrine_n be_v contain_v therein_o but_o do_v he_o after_o he_o
they_o to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v worship_n thing_n indifferent_a be_v diligent_o to_o be_v discern_v from_o god_n worship_n and_o this_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o thing_n indifferent_a or_o of_o middle_a quality_n and_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v proper_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n which_o difference_n we_o must_v diligent_o observe_v serve_v 1._o because_o when_o man_n feign_v other_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o they_o they_o feign_v another_o will_n of_o god_n which_o be_v to_o feign_v another_o god_n when_o they_o therefore_o so_o do_v as_o erst_o aaron_n and_o jeroboam_n do_v they_o be_v no_o less_o accuse_v of_o idolatry_n than_o they_o who_o purposely_o worship_v another_o god_n beside_o that_o jehovah_n reveal_v in_o the_o church_n 2._o because_o by_o confound_v of_o the_o true_a worship_n with_o false_a worship_n the_o true_a god_n be_v confound_v with_o idol_n which_o be_v worship_v with_o those_o worship_n invent_v by_o man_n 3._o because_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n and_o when_o any_o man_n do_v a_o thing_n as_o thereby_o to_o worship_n god_n his_o conscience_n not_o know_v whether_o god_n will_v be_v worship_v after_o this_o manner_n or_o no_o he_o do_v it_o not_o of_o faith_n but_o be_v ignorant_a and_o doubt_v whether_o god_n be_v please_v or_o displease_v with_o his_o work_n and_o therefore_o he_o presume_v to_o do_v that_o albeit_o it_o may_v displease_v god_n wherefore_o he_o do_v not_o thereby_o worship_n but_o contemn_v god_n but_o because_o the_o defender_n of_o worship_n invent_v by_o man_n allege_v certain_a place_n in_o which_o the_o scripture_n will_v we_o to_o obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o man_n and_o do_v thence_o conclude_v that_o they_o have_v the_o force_n and_o nature_n of_o divine_a ordinance_n and_o so_o of_o divine_a worship_n it_o be_v therefore_o necessary_a that_o here_o we_o shall_v say_v something_o touch_v humane_a tradition_n and_o their_o difference_n of_o man_n commandment_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o ecclesiastical_a tradition_n there_o be_v four_o sort_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o man_n command_v man_n god_n ordinance_n propose_v by_o man_n the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n which_o god_n will_v that_o man_n propose_v unto_o other_o to_o be_v observe_v but_o not_o in_o their_o own_o name_n but_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n himself_o as_o be_v themselves_o the_o minister_n and_o messenger_n not_o the_o author_n thereof_o so_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n propound_v the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n of_o god_n to_o the_o church_n parent_n to_o their_o child_n and_o master_n to_o their_o scholar_n so_o magistrate_n propound_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o decalogue_n unto_o their_o subject_n the_o obedience_n of_o those_o commandment_n be_v and_o be_v call_v god_n worship_n because_o they_o be_v not_o humane_a ordinance_n but_o divine_a which_o be_v necessary_o to_o be_v obey_v although_o no_o authority_n or_o commandment_n of_o any_o creature_n come_v thereto_o yea_o although_o all_o creature_n shall_v command_v the_o contrary_n hitherto_o appertain_v many_o place_n of_o scripture_n 13.14_o prov._n 6.20_o deut._n 17.2_o exod_n 16.8_o mat._n 23.2_o 3._o luke_n 10.17_o 1_o cor._n 4.21_o 2_o cor._n 13.10_o 1_o thes_n 4.2_o 8._o 2_o thes_n 3.14_o heb._n 13.14_o as_o my_o son_n keep_v thy_o father_n commandment_n and_o forsake_v not_o thy_o mother_n instruction_n you_o know_v the_o commandment_n we_o give_v you_o by_o the_o lord_n jesus_n he_o therefore_o that_o despise_v these_o despise_v not_o man_n but_o god_n the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n sit_v in_o moses_n seat_n all_o therefore_o whatsoever_o they_o bid_v you_o observe_v and_o do_v these_o and_o the_o like_a say_n will_v we_o to_o obey_v man_n as_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o belong_v unto_o the_o ministry_n that_o be_v which_o god_n by_o express_a commandment_n have_v testify_v that_o he_o will_v have_v publish_v and_o command_v by_o they_o they_o grant_v not_o authority_n unto_o any_o to_o institute_v new_a worship_n of_o god_n at_o their_o own_o pleasure_n according_a as_o it_o be_v say_v 17._o prov._n 30._o â—_o 1_o tim._n 1.3_o &_o 4.11_o &_o 6.2_o 3_o 4._o 2_o tim._n 3.16_o 17._o put_v nothing_o unto_o his_o word_n lest_o he_o reprove_v thou_o and_o thou_o be_v find_v a_o liar_n command_v some_o that_o they_o teach_v none_o other_o doctrine_n the_o civil_a ordinance_n of_o man_n which_o be_v determination_n and_o prescription_n of_o circumstance_n necessary_a and_o profitable_a to_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o moral_a commandment_n of_o the_o second_o table_n man_n 2._o civil_a ordinance_n of_o man_n such_o be_v the_o positive_a law_n of_o magistrate_n parent_n master_n and_o of_o all_o who_o bear_v rule_v over_o other_o in_o the_o civil_a state_n the_o obedience_n of_o these_o law_n as_o touch_v the_o general_a be_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n because_o the_o general_a thereof_o be_v moral_a and_o command_v by_o god_n himself_o namely_o obedience_n towards_o magistrate_n and_o other_o which_o bear_v rule_v in_o the_o commonwealth_n but_o as_o concern_v the_o special_a of_o the_o action_n or_o as_o touch_v the_o circumstance_n it_o be_v no_o divine_a worship_n because_o those_o work_n be_v divine_a worship_n which_o must_v necessary_o be_v do_v in_o respect_n of_o god_n commandment_n although_o no_o commandment_n or_o respect_n of_o any_o creature_n be_v adjoin_v but_o these_o except_o they_o be_v command_v by_o the_o magistrate_n may_v be_v do_v or_o omit_v without_o any_o offence_n against_o god_n but_o yet_o notwithstanding_o such_o civil_a ordinance_n of_o magistrate_n and_o other_o governor_n bound_v the_o conscience_n of_o man_n that_o be_v we_o must_v necessary_o perform_v they_o neither_o be_v they_o neglect_v without_o the_o displease_a of_o god_n and_o therefore_o by_o reason_n of_o these_o commandment_n of_o magistrate_n we_o be_v bind_v also_o to_o perform_v the_o work_n enjoin_v we_o by_o these_o commandment_n even_o although_o we_o can_v omit_v they_o without_o give_v any_o offence_n if_o we_o mean_v to_o retain_v our_o bedience_n pure_a and_o sound_a so_o to_o carry_v weapon_n or_o not_o to_o carry_v weapon_n to_o pay_v a_o lesser_a or_o great_a tribu_fw-la e_fw-la or_o subsidy_n be_v not_o in_o itself_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n but_o the_o obedience_n which_o be_v in_o these_o and_o the_o like_a matter_n due_a to_o be_v render_v unto_o the_o magistrate_n be_v god_n worship_n therefore_o if_o the_o magistrare_fw-la neither_o command_n nor_o forbid_v either_o it_o be_v free_a to_o do_v either_o but_o if_o he_o command_v any_o one_o thing_n he_o sin_v whosoever_o do_v the_o contrary_a although_o he_o can_v keep_v it_o never_o so_o close_o neither_o offend_v any_o man_n thereby_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o general_a namely_o obedience_n towards_o the_o magistrate_n which_o be_v god_n worship_n be_v violate_v wherefore_o these_o special_n and_o particular_n be_v by_o a_o accident_n make_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n to_o wit_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o magistrate_n hither_o belong_v these_o scripture_n let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n 23._o rom._n 13.1_o 2_o 5._o titus_n 3.1_o ephes_n 8.1_o coâ—_n 3.22_o 23._o whosoever_o resist_v the_o power_n resist_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n ordinance_n ecclesiastical_a ordinance_n the_o ecclesiastical_a or_o ceremonial_a ordinance_n of_o man_n which_o be_v determination_n or_o prescription_n of_o circumstance_n necessary_a or_o profitable_a for_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o moral_a commandment_n of_o the_o first_o table_n for_o they_o belong_v either_o to_o the_o keep_n and_o maintain_v of_o order_n and_o comeliness_n in_o the_o church_n assembly_n and_o the_o ecclesiastical_a administration_n of_o the_o ministry_n or_o to_o external_a exercise_n of_o godliness_n both_o public_a and_o private_a or_o to_o avoid_v the_o give_n of_o offence_n unto_o the_o weak_a and_o to_o bring_v they_o unto_o the_o church_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o which_o kind_n be_v the_o time_n place_n form_n and_o course_n of_o sermon_n and_o prayer_n and_o readins_n in_o the_o church_n likewise_o fast_n the_o manner_n of_o proceed_v in_o election_n of_o minister_n in_o gather_v and_o distribute_v of_o alm_n and_o such_o like_a whereof_o god_n have_v commnd_v nothing_o in_o special_a the_o general_a also_o of_o these_o law_n as_o of_o the_o civil_a be_v moral_a if_o they_o be_v right_o and_o profitable_o make_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v god_n worship_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o pray_v unto_o god_n as_o well_o public_o with_o the_o company_n of_o the_o faithful_a as_o private_o to_o bestow_v alm_n upon_o our_o poor_a brethren_n to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n but_o the_o ceremony_n themselves_o be_v not_o only_o no_o worship_n of_o god_n but_o neither_o do_v they_o bind_v man_n conscience_n neither_o be_v the_o
observation_n of_o they_o necessary_a except_o the_o omit_v of_o they_o breed_v offence_n so_o it_o be_v no_o worship_n of_o god_n but_o a_o thing_n indifferent_a and_o not_o bind_v man_n conscience_n to_o use_v this_o or_o that_o form_n of_o prayer_n to_o pray_v stand_v or_o kneel_v to_o pray_v at_o this_o or_o that_o time_n at_o this_o or_o that_o hour_n in_o this_o or_o that_o place_n to_o read_v or_o interpret_v this_o or_o that_o text_n of_o scripture_n to_o eat_v or_o not_o to_o eat_v flesh_n etc._n etc._n neither_o have_v the_o church_n only_o this_o right_a and_o power_n to_o constitute_v or_o abrogate_v or_o alter_v by_o she_o own_o authority_n these_o ordinance_n as_o she_o judge_v it_o to_o be_v most_o expedient_a for_o her_o common_a edification_n but_o the_o conscience_n also_o of_o particular_a man_n retain_v this_o liberty_n so_o that_o they_o may_v either_o omit_v these_o or_o do_v otherwise_o without_o any_o offence_n against_o god_n if_o there_o arise_v no_o scandal_n or_o offence_n thereby_o among_o man_n that_o be_v if_o they_o do_v it_o neither_o of_o contempt_n or_o neglect_n of_o the_o ministry_n nor_o of_o wantonness_n or_o ambition_n or_o of_o a_o desire_n of_o contention_n and_o novelty_n nor_o with_o the_o offend_n of_o weak_a one_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o then_o law_n be_v right_o observe_v when_o they_o be_v observe_v according_a to_o the_o mind_n and_o purpose_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n but_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o will_n that_o such_o ordinance_n and_o statute_n as_o be_v make_v concern_v thing_n indifferent_a be_v observe_v not_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o own_o authority_n or_o commandment_n but_o only_o for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o order_n and_o comeliness_n and_o for_o the_o avoid_n of_o scandal_n and_o offence_n wherefore_o as_o long_o as_o comeliness_n or_o order_n be_v not_o violate_v neither_o offence_n give_v it_o leave_v every_o man_n conscience_n free_a to_o himself_o for_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o church_n or_o minister_n commandment_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o just_a cause_n of_o command_a thing_n indifferent_a be_v necessary_a sometime_o to_o be_v do_v or_o â—o_o be_v omit_v and_o the_o conscience_n be_v hurt_v not_o by_o the_o neglect_n of_o any_o humane_a commandment_n as_o in_o civil_a matter_n but_o by_o the_o neglect_n of_o the_o cause_n for_o which_o they_o be_v command_v hither_o belong_v the_o precept_n of_o s._n paul_n if_o any_o of_o they_o which_o believe_v not_o call_v you_o unto_o a_o feast_n 10.27_o 1_o cor._n 10.27_o and_o ifie_n will_v go_v whatsoever_o be_v set_v before_o you_o eat_z ask_v no_o question_n for_o conscience_n sake_n but_o if_o any_o man_n say_v unto_o you_o this_o be_v sacrifice_v unto_o idol_n eat_v it_o not_o because_o of_o he_o that_o show_v it_o and_o for_o the_o conscience_n for_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o all_o that_o therein_o be_v and_o the_o conscience_n i_o say_v not_o thou_o but_o of_o that_o other_o for_o why_o shall_v my_o liberty_n be_v condemn_v of_o another_o man_n conscience_n for_o if_o i_o through_o god_n benefit_n be_v partaker_n why_o be_o i_o evil_a speak_v of_o 15._o act_n 15._o for_o that_o wherefore_o i_o give_v thanks_o likewise_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o the_o apostle_n 11._o 1_o cor._n 11._o of_o thing_n sacrifice_v to_o idol_n of_o blood_n and_o that_o which_o be_v strangle_v likewise_o the_o precept_n give_v concern_v woman_n to_o be_v cover_v likewise_o the_o lord_n day_n substitute_v by_o the_o church_n in_o place_n of_o the_o sabbath_n for_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o ministry_n etc._n etc._n object_n if_o the_o edict_n of_o magistrate_n bind_v man_n conscience_n why_o then_o do_v not_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n bind_v they_o also_o law_n a_o difference_n between_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a law_n answ_n there_o be_v a_o difference_n in_o these_o example_n god_n give_v this_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o make_v civil_a law_n unto_o the_o magistrate_n and_o have_v strengthen_v it_o with_o this_o band_n in_o that_o he_o threaten_v and_o denounce_v his_o anger_n against_o they_o which_o break_v these_o law_n but_o unto_o the_o church_n and_o to_o his_o minister_n he_o have_v not_o give_v any_o such_o authority_n but_o yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o will_v have_v these_o law_n and_o constitution_n to_o be_v observe_v which_o the_o minister_n and_o the_o church_n of_o their_o own_o authority_n command_v not_o for_o any_o necessity_n that_o there_o be_v of_o obey_v these_o law_n command_v by_o the_o church_n but_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o charity_n that_o be_v for_o a_o desire_n of_o avoid_v offence_n 20.25_o mat._n 20.25_o this_o answer_n be_v deliver_v in_o these_o place_n of_o scripture_n you_o know_v that_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o gentile_n have_v dominion_n over_o they_o and_o they_o that_o be_v great_a exercise_n authority_n over_o they_o but_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o among_o you_o but_o whosoever_o will_v be_v great_a among_o you_o let_v he_o be_v your_o servant_n not_o as_o if_o you_o be_v lord_n over_o god_n heritage_n but_o that_o you_o may_v be_v ensample_n to_o the_o flock_n difference_n 1_o pet._n 5.3_o coâ—os_fw-la 2.16_o gal._n 5.1_o two_o cause_n of_o this_o difference_n let_v no_o man_n condemn_v you_o in_o meat_n you_o in_o meat_n and_o drink_v or_o in_o respect_n of_o a_o holiday_n or_o of_o the_o new_a moon_n or_o of_o the_o sabbath_n day_n stand_v fast_o in_o the_o liberty_n wherewith_o christ_n have_v make_v we_o free_a neither_o be_v the_o cause_n obscure_a or_o hard_a to_o come_v by_o for_o which_o god_n make_v this_o difference_n namely_o 1._o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o evident_a difference_n between_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n unto_o who_o it_o belong_v to_o bear_v rule_n over_o his_o subject_n and_o to_o constrain_v by_o corporal_a force_n such_o as_o obey_v not_o and_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n unto_o who_o no_o such_o rule_n and_o power_n be_v grant_v but_o unto_o they_o be_v commit_v the_o charge_n and_o office_n of_o teach_v and_o instruct_v man_n concern_v the_o will_n of_o god_n 2._o because_o of_o the_o breach_n of_o ecclesiastical_a law_n if_o it_o be_v do_v without_o give_v offence_n the_o first_o table_n of_o the_o decalogue_n for_o which_o they_o be_v to_o serve_v be_v not_o break_v but_o by_o the_o breach_n of_o civil_a law_n albeit_o no_o offence_n be_v give_v thereby_o the_o second_o table_n be_v break_v inasmuch_o as_o either_o some_o thing_n be_v take_v from_o the_o commonwealth_n repâ—_n repâ—_n or_o some_o occasion_n be_v give_v of_o injure_v it_o neither_o be_v this_o reply_n of_o force_n that_o unto_o the_o great_a and_o worthy_a office_n great_a obedience_n be_v due_a and_o therefore_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n be_v no_o less_o necessary_a to_o be_v keep_v than_o the_o law_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n answ_n answ_n for_o unto_o the_o worthy_a great_a obedience_n be_v due_a in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v proper_o belong_v unto_o his_o office_n now_o the_o proper_a office_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v to_o make_v law_n which_o be_v for_o the_o commandment_n itself_o to_o be_v observe_v but_o the_o proper_a office_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o sound_v forth_o god_n commandment_n and_o the_o proper_a office_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o ordain_v ceremonial_a decree_n which_o must_v be_v keep_v not_o for_o the_o commandment_n of_o man_n but_o for_o avoid_v of_o offence_n 4._o humane_a ordinance_n 15.3_o 4._o wicked_a ordinance_n of_o man_n act_n 5.29_o mat._n 15.3_o which_o be_v repugnant_a unto_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n these_o god_n forbid_v we_o to_o obey_v whether_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n command_v they_o or_o the_o church_n or_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n we_o ought_v rather_o to_o obey_v god_n then_o man_n why_o transgress_v you_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n by_o your_o tradition_n answ_n object_n answ_n have_v now_o consider_v these_o four_o kind_n of_o ordinance_n deliver_v by_o man_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o make_v answer_n unto_o that_o first_o objection_n god_n command_v we_o to_o obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o man_n he_o do_v so_o 1._o such_o as_o be_v good_a that_o be_v not_o repugnant_a unto_o the_o word_n 2._o such_o as_o he_o himself_o have_v command_v by_o man_n that_o worship_n may_v be_v give_v he_o 3._o civil_a ordinance_n which_o depend_v on_o the_o authority_n of_o man_n not_o obey_v they_o for_o divine_a worship_n but_o for_o conscience_n sake_n 4._o ecclesiastical_a or_o ceremonial_a ordinance_n obey_v they_o but_o not_o respect_v therein_o any_o divine_a worship_n or_o conscience_n neither_o of_o which_o they_o import_v but_o only_o the_o avoid_n of_o offence_n object_n 2._o what_o thing_n the_o church_n command_v by_o the_o
our_o sacrifice_n differ_v from_o christ_n three_o way_n 236._o how_o sacrifice_n and_o sacrament_n differ_v 400._o a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n can_v be_v without_o blood_n 461._o save_o saviour_n vide_fw-la jesus_n how_o the_o whole_a three_o person_n may_v be_v say_v to_o save_v 221._o 222._o christ_n be_v our_o most_o perfect_a saviour_n 223._o why_o all_o man_n be_v not_o save_v by_o christ_n and_o why_o only_o the_o faithful_a 132._o scripture_n their_o authority_n depend_v not_o on_o the_o church_n 5._o 6._o objection_n against_o this_o answer_v 6._o 7._o argument_n show_v the_o certainty_n of_o scripture_n 8._o 9_o 10._o 11._o 12._o why_o no_o doctrine_n but_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o church_n 12._o it_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n ibid._n the_o difference_n of_o it_o and_o other_o man_n opinion_n 13._o the_o scripture_n sufficiency_n prove_v by_o the_o ancient_n 14._o objection_n against_o it_o answer_v ibid._n etc._n etc._n the_o papist_n objection_n of_o the_o scripture_n obscurity_n answer_v 18._o 19_o some_o place_n of_o scripture_n more_o dark_a than_o other_o some_o confess_v and_o instance_a 19_o three_o point_n observable_a in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n 20._o 438._o not_o the_o church_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v judge_n of_o the_o scripture_n 21._o six_o way_n of_o decide_v doubt_n in_o scripture_n 21._o 22._o servant_n whence_o the_o word_n be_v derive_v and_o what_o it_o signify_v 269._o shamefastness_n what_o it_o be_v 603._o silence_n what_o 612._o simplicity_n what._n 612._o sin_n vid._n wickedness_n what_o sin_n and_o what_o manner_n of_o sin_n the_o first_o sin_n of_o man_n be_v pag._n 45._o it_o consist_v in_o six_o thing_n pag._n 45._o 46._o what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o its_o first_o sin_n ibid._n etc._n etc._n and_o effect_n 47._o the_o cause_n of_o its_o permission_n by_o god_n with_o excellent_a use_n of_o it_o 47._o 48._o how_o we_o know_v that_o sin_n be_v in_o we_o 48._o what_o sin_n be_v 49._o a_o two_o fold_v nature_n of_o it_o ibid._n two_o proof_n that_o corrupt_a inclination_n be_v sin_n 50._o what_o original_a sin_n be_v ib._n &_o 51._o proof_n of_o its_o be_v derive_v to_o posterity_n ibid._n four_o cause_n why_o adam_n posterity_n abide_v the_o punishment_n of_o his_o sin_n 53._o whether_o infant_n sin_n see_v they_o want_v will_n 54._o actual_a sin_n what_o ibid._n of_o reign_v sin_n and_o why_o so_o call_v ibid._n of_o mortal_a and_o venial_a sin_n that_o popish_a distinction_n 55._o the_o elect_n may_v sin_v against_o conscience_n yet_o not_o unto_o death_n 55._o all_o sin_n mortal_a in_o its_o own_o nature_n 56._o of_o sin_n against_o and_o not_o against_o conscience_n 59_o of_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n what_o and_o why_o unpardonable_a 59_o 60._o sin_n what_o it_o be_v of_o itself_o 62._o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o unregenerate_a be_v sin_n by_o accident_n ibid._n what_o the_o cause_n of_o sin_n be_v 64._o a_o order_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o sin_n ibidem_fw-la four_o pretend_a cause_n of_o sin_n 65._o god_n no_o cause_n of_o it_o ibid._n it_o arise_v from_o man_n himself_o 66._o it_o be_v beginning_n be_v from_o the_o devil_n 67._o god_n be_v the_o causer_n of_o sin_n not_o as_o sin_n but_o as_o punishment_n ibid._n the_o proper_a end_n of_o sin_n ibid._n sin_n be_v a_o natural_a property_n of_o man_n corrupt_v 71._o the_o fearful_a effect_n of_o sin_n 72._o 73._o all_o sin_n not_o equal_a 73._o god_n in_o sin_n though_o he_o be_v the_o mover_n of_o the_o wicked_a will_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o the_o mover_n of_o the_o wickedness_n in_o the_o will_n 80._o three_o cause_n why_o god_n be_v say_v to_o permit_v sin_n 201._o the_o question_n of_o god_n be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o sin_n decide_v 209._o 210._o 211._o etc._n etc._n sin_n be_v not_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n flâ—sh_n but_o by_o accident_n only_o 275._o the_o article_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n 361._o sit._n sit_v why_o it_o be_v say_v christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n 321._o 322._o vide_fw-la hand_n of_o god_n slander_v what._n 611._o son_n vide_fw-la christ_n how_o christ_n can_v be_v call_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n when_o we_o also_o be_v call_v his_o son_n 238._o 246._o divers_a sort_n of_o son_n ibidem_fw-la how_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a and_o first_o beget_v son_n of_o god._n 239._o how_o the_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n 239._o 244._o and_o coeternal_a 244._o 245._o christ_n so_o name_v before_o he_o take_v our_o flesh_n 245._o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n 246._o the_o son_n have_v all_o thing_n from_o the_o father_n not_o by_o grace_n but_o by_o nature_n 260._o he_o do_v all_o thing_n with_o the_o father_n as_o the_o father_n do_v ibidem_fw-la argument_n against_o the_o son_n divinity_n answer_v 264._o 265._o why_o the_o son_n be_v call_v lord_n and_o why_o our_o lord_n 268._o how_o the_o son_n be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 270._o soul_n whether_o immortal_a 365._o sundry_a place_n of_o scripture_n allege_v against_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n 366._o the_o elect_v soul_n estate_n separate_v from_o the_o body_n 369._o spirit_n vide_fw-la holy_a ghost_n the_o divers_a name_n which_o be_v give_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o the_o spirit_n 341._o suffer_v vide_fw-la passion_n pag._n 290._o 291._o 292._o etc._n etc._n whether_o christ_n suffer_v according_a to_o both_o nature_n 293._o why_o he_o suffer_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n 294._o why_o on_o the_o cross_n 295._o ancient_a type_n of_o that_o death_n ibidem_fw-la superstition_n who_o be_v superstitious_a 540._o supper_n vide_fw-la sacrament_n what_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v 426._o 427._o it_o be_v manifold_a name_n 427._o its_o end_n 428._o how_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n differ_v 429._o what_o it_o be_v to_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n 430._o who_o ought_v to_o approach_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o who_o not_o 462._o what_o the_o wicked_a receive_v in_o the_o lord_n supper_n 463._o three_o cause_n for_o which_o the_o wicked_a be_v say_v to_o eat_v unto_o themselves_o condemnation_n 464._o the_o right_a and_o lawful_a use_n of_o it_o 465._o who_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v to_o it_o 466._o vide_fw-la passeover_n page_n 467._o etc._n etc._n reason_n against_o the_o real_a presence_n 477._o suspicion_n what_o it_o be_v 611._o four_o root_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a suspicion_n 612._o swear_v of_o right_a and_o lawful_a swear_n 568._o whether_o lawful_a to_o swear_v by_o the_o creature_n 569._o by_o who_o we_o must_v swear_v 570._o five_o cause_n why_o we_o must_v swear_v by_o god_n alone_o 570._o 571._o two_o principal_a cause_n of_o swear_v 573._o vide_fw-la oath_n t._n temperance_n what_o it_o be_v 603._o temptation_n what_o it_o be_v with_o its_o kind_n 650._o what_o it_o be_v to_o lead_v into_o temptation_n 651._o testament_n the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n in_o what_o they_o agree_v and_o how_o they_o differ_v 126._o thanks_o thankfulness_n why_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o thankfulness_n be_v necessary_a 35._o 36._o what_o man_n thankfulness_n be_v and_o what_o christian_a thankfulness_n be_v 498._o 560._o the_o danger_n of_o omit_v of_o it_o or_o be_v cold_a in_o it_o 560._o 561._o transubstantiation_n of_o it_o very_o large_o and_o learned_o 448._o 449._o etc._n etc._n and_o consubstantiation_n 450._o trinity_n what_o it_o be_v 172._o heretic_n objection_n answer_v that_o say_v that_o they_o be_v not_o name_v in_o the_o scripture_n 173._o the_o number_n of_o person_n in_o trinity_n ibidem_fw-la six_o strong_a proof_n of_o the_o three_o person_n in_o trinity_n 174._o how_o distinguish_v 175._o their_o order_n ibidem_fw-la their_o attribute_n effect_n and_o operation_n what_o 175._o 176._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n necessary_a to_o be_v hold_v and_o maintain_v in_o the_o church_n 177._o heretic_n oppose_v that_o doctrine_n 178._o truth_n six_o way_n whereby_o we_o be_v teach_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n in_o scripture_n 162._o truth_n what_o 610._o v._o ubiquitaries_n their_o opinion_n refute_v by_o many_o strong_a argument_n 477._o 478_o etc._n etc._n three_o pestilent_a weed_n that_o grow_v in_o their_o garden_n 318._o virtue_n two_o cause_n why_o the_o virtue_n of_o ethnic_n please_v not_o god_n pag._n 44._o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o unregenerate_a be_v sin_n by_o accident_n 62._o the_o difference_n between_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o regenerate_v and_o of_o the_o unregenerate_a 63._o unchangeableness_n god_n unchangeableness_n prove_v 157._o 158._o union_n the_o similitude_n of_o man_n body_n to_o declare_v our_o union_n with_o christ_n 234._o of_o the_o union_n of_o christ_n two_o nature_n and_o what_o it_o be_v in_o nature_n what_o in_o person_n 278._o 279._o w_n wickedness_n whence_o the_o
de_fw-fr veritate_fw-la mat_n art_n 26._o q._n 7._o an._n christi_fw-la 1270._o the_o sufficiency_n of_o christ_n merit_n be_v equal_o extend_v to_o all_o but_o not_o the_o efficacy_n thereof_o which_o come_v to_o pass_v partly_o by_o freewill_n partly_o by_o divine_a election_n by_o which_o the_o effect_n of_o christ_n merit_n be_v confer_v in_o mercy_n on_o some_o and_o in_o god_n just_a judgement_n it_o be_v with-drawn_a from_o some_o idem_fw-la in_o cap._n 5._o apocal._n we_o may_v speak_v two_o way_n of_o that_o redemption_n which_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o suffering_n of_o god_n either_o according_a to_o sufficiency_n and_o so_o his_o suffering_n redeem_v all_o because_o he_o deliver_v all_o so_o far_o as_o concern_v he_o for_o he_o be_v sufficient_a to_o save_v and_o redeem_v all_o although_o there_o be_v infinite_a world_n as_o anselme_n say_v lib._n 2._o cur_n deus_fw-la homo_fw-la etc._n etc._n c._n 14._o or_o according_a to_o efficacy_n and_o so_o he_o redeem_v not_o all_o by_o his_o suffering_n because_o all_o do_v not_o adhere_v to_o the_o redeemer_n and_o therefore_o all_o have_v not_o the_o efficacy_n of_o redemption_n peter_n lombard_n l._n 3._o do_v 22._o christ_n offer_v himself_o for_o all_o to_o god_n the_o trinity_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o sufficency_n of_o the_o price_n but_o only_o for_o the_o elect_n in_o respect_n of_o efficacy_n because_o he_o effect_v salvation_n only_o for_o the_o predestinate_v peter_n galatinus_n de_fw-fr arcanis_fw-la cathol_n veritatis_fw-la l._n 8._o c._n 14._o on_o that_o place_n of_o esay_n cap._n 53._o my_o just_a servant_n shall_v justify_v many_o though_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n be_v sufficient_a to_o blot_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o man_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o to_o blot_v they_o all_o away_o but_o of_o those_o only_o who_o be_v to_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o be_v to_o repent_v for_o that_o cause_n he_o say_v and_o he_o take_v away_o or_o â—are_v the_o sin_n of_o many_o ix_o thus_o beside_o the_o schoolman_n the_o orthodox_n father_n also_o teach_v so_o prosper_v aquitanicus_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 460._o resp_n ad_fw-la object_n vincent_n object_n 1._o whereas_o it_o be_v right_o say_v that_o our_o saviour_n be_v crucify_v for_o the_o redemption_n of_o all_o the_o world_n for_o undertake_v the_o affair_n of_o humane_a nature_n and_o for_o the_o common_a loss_n in_o adam_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o he_o die_v only_o for_o these_o to_o who_o his_o death_n be_v profitable_a and_o cyril_n on_o john_n l._n 11._o c._n 19_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o advocate_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o the_o world_n that_o be_v not_o only_o for_o the_o jew_n but_o also_o for_o other_o nation_n or_o for_o all_o who_o be_v call_v by_o faith_n attain_v to_o righteousness_n and_o sanctification_n so_o that_o the_o benefit_n of_o a_o mediator_n not_o without_o cause_n belong_v only_o to_o they_o who_o mediator_n and_o highpriest_n he_o be_v x._o but_o of_o all_o man_n austin_n speak_v most_o clear_o who_o opinion_n because_o it_o be_v altogether_o we_o i_o think_v to_o set_v in_o opposition_n to_o some_o sycophant_n thus_o he_o speak_v if_o we_o consider_v 1._o consider_v tom._n 1._o ad_fw-la art_n falsò_fw-la imp_n art_n 1._o the_o greatness_n and_o power_n of_o the_o price_n and_o that_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o only_a cause_n of_o mankind_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o redemption_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o they_o that_o pass_v out_o of_o this_o life_n without_o faith_n and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o regeneration_n they_o be_v not_o partaker_n of_o redemption_n whereas_o then_o by_o reason_n of_o that_o one_o nature_n of_o all_o and_o the_o one_o cause_n of_o all_o undertake_v by_o our_o lord_n true_o all_o be_v say_v to_o be_v redeem_v and_o yet_o not_o all_o be_v deliver_v from_o captivity_n doubtless_o the_o property_n of_o redemption_n be_v in_o they_o out_o of_o who_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n be_v eject_v and_o now_o they_o be_v no_o more_o the_o vessel_n of_o satan_n but_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n who_o death_n be_v not_o so_o spend_v upon_o mankind_n that_o they_o also_o who_o be_v not_o regenerate_v shall_v appertain_v to_o his_o redemption_n but_o so_o that_o what_o by_o one_o example_n be_v do_v for_o all_o by_o a_o particular_a sacrament_n shall_v be_v celebrate_v in_o each_o one_o for_o that_o cup_n of_o immortality_n which_o be_v compose_v of_o our_o infirmity_n and_o of_o our_o verity_n and_o of_o divine_a verity_n it_o have_v in_o itself_o that_o which_o may_v benefit_v all_o but_o if_o it_o be_v not_o drink_v it_o do_v not_o cure_v a_o monition_n of_o philip_n parry_n to_o the_o reader_n this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n death_n d._n parry_n handle_v more_o at_o large_a in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o golden_a ladder_n of_o salvation_n where_o he_o write_v a_o particular_a exercise_n of_o it_o as_o also_o in_o the_o epitome_n of_o arminianism_n or_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o five_o article_n of_o the_o remonstrant_n in_o the_o netherlands_o as_o also_o in_o the_o body_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n to_o the_o 40._o question_v edit_n posthumae_fw-la also_o collegio_fw-la 18._o disp_n 23._o of_o christ_n death_n for_o all_o and_o last_o in_o that_o peculiar_a speech_n which_o we_o place_v among_o the_o oration_n declaim_v in_o the_o university_n tom._n 2._o oper_n theol._n d._n parry_n in_o which_o write_n he_o defend_v and_o retain_v that_o distinction_n of_o the_o schoolman_n and_o ancient_a father_n of_o sufficiency_n and_o efficacy_n with_o other_o orthodox_n divine_v but_o the_o good_a old_a man_n a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n when_o he_o understand_v that_o in_o the_o provincial_n synod_n of_o dort_n this_o be_v call_v into_o question_n unwise_o by_o some_o brethren_n under_o parries_n name_n and_o authority_n he_o begin_v to_o think_v more_o serious_o of_o it_o suppose_v that_o it_o be_v not_o altogether_o so_o necessary_a whereas_o without_o it_o these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o seem_a contradiction_n of_o scripture_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v fit_o reconcile_v xi_o we_o therefore_o with_o all_o our_o heart_n reject_v the_o epicurean_a blasphemy_n of_o the_o late_a pelagian_o namely_o huberus_n puccius_n and_o such_o like_a by_o which_o the_o foundation_n of_o christian_a faith_n be_v utter_o overthrow_v as_o 1._o that_o christ_n so_o die_v for_o all_o man_n that_o by_o his_o death_n true_o and_o undoubted_o all_o man_n be_v free_v from_o all_o sin_n and_o condemnation_n whether_o they_o believe_v or_o not_o 2._o that_o by_o christ_n death_n god_n be_v reconcile_v to_o all_o mankind_n and_o that_o he_o have_v true_o receive_v into_o his_o favour_n the_o whole_a race_n of_o mankind_n whether_o they_o be_v turk_n jew_n or_o epicure_n 3._o and_o that_o he_o have_v also_o receive_v they_o to_o mercy_n who_o before_o his_o death_n be_v in_o hell_n for_o huberus_n in_o his_o 66._o these_o say_v that_o christ_n die_v effectual_o for_o they_o 4._o that_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v give_v equal_o to_o all_o 24._o idem_fw-la thes_n 270._o puccius_n de_fw-fr â—ffiâ—_n pag._n 7._o idem_fw-la lâ—b_fw-la ms._n cap._n 24._o 5._o that_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n be_v general_a 6._o that_o the_o reprobate_n be_v as_o well_o save_v by_o christ_n as_o other_o 7._o that_o all_o and_o every_o one_o by_o the_o bounty_n and_o universal_a grace_n of_o god_n the_o father_n in_o christ_n be_v save_v 8._o that_o as_o christ_n be_v the_o creator_n so_o he_o be_v the_o redeemer_n of_o all_o and_o every_o one_o one_o egg_n be_v not_o like_a to_o another_o than_o huberus_n be_v to_o puccius_n they_o both_o build_v upon_o one_o foundation_n to_o wit_n upon_o the_o general_a redemption_n pardon_n and_o salvation_n by_o christ_n death_n without_o any_o particular_a faith_n from_o which_o notwithstanding_o infidel_n fall_v away_o here_o be_v only_o the_o difference_n that_o what_o be_v covert_o and_o sophistical_o speak_v by_o huberus_n be_v roundly_o profess_a by_o puccius_n to_o wit_n pelagianisme_n necessary_o result_v thence_o as_o be_v show_v in_o margarita_n aurea_fw-la that_o there_o be_v no_o original_a sin_n see_v that_o by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n death_n all_o man_n and_o every_o one_o be_v bear_v as_o they_o be_v man_n according_a to_o huberus_n as_o they_o be_v redeem_v man_n according_a to_o puccius_n in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n say_v he_o in_o the_o bosom_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n say_v this_o and_o therefore_o in_o the_o state_n of_o blessedness_n so_o they_o procure_v not_o their_o own_o destruction_n by_o infidelity_n let_v the_o church_n yea_o let_v god_n judge_v between_o these_o two_o and_o between_o osiander_n with_o what_o conscience_n he_o can_v deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o controversy_n about_o this_o to_o wit_n
never_o know_v to_o he_o who_o final_o as_o accutse_v worker_n of_o iniquity_n he_o will_v cast_v into_o hell_n fire_n but_o you_o will_v say_v christ_n die_v for_o all_o therefore_o rise_v again_o for_o all_o the_o answer_n be_v double_a one_o be_v as_o often_o as_o the_o gospel_n extend_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o work_n and_o benefit_n of_o christ_n to_o all_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o all_o those_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n for_o this_o be_v the_o perpetual_a and_o constant_a voice_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o that_o believe_v shall_v be_v save_v he_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o judgement_n who_o believe_v not_o be_v already_o condemn_v and_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n remain_v upon_o he_o therefore_o the_o gospel_n debar_v from_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n all_o infidel_n not_o only_o by_o a_o plain_a exclusion_n but_o also_o by_o that_o condition_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n under_o which_o either_o express_o or_o tacit_o god_n promise_v to_o man_n the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n and_o which_o be_v never_o to_o be_v find_v in_o those_o that_o persevere_v in_o sin_n so_o then_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o die_v for_o all_o to_o wit_n all_o that_o do_v or_o shall_v believe_v in_o he_o for_o who_o alone_o he_o pray_v and_o in_o who_o alone_o he_o find_v the_o faith_n of_o his_o death_n but_o as_o for_o infidel_n and_o reprobate_n for_o who_o christ_n pray_v not_o who_o he_o never_o acknowledge_v for_o his_o own_o upon_o who_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v for_o ever_o 7.6_o john_n 17.9_o mat._n 7.23_o john_n 3.36_o mat._n 7.6_o to_o extend_v i_o say_v on_o these_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n what_o be_v it_o else_o but_o against_o his_o own_o command_n to_o give_v that_o which_o be_v holy_a unto_o dog_n and_o to_o cast_v pearl_n before_o swine_n these_o we_o can_v solid_o defend_v by_o authority_n of_o scripture_n and_o orthodox_n father_n and_o they_o main_o concern_v christian_n consolation_n there_o be_v a_o other_o answer_v usual_a in_o the_o school_n by_o which_o we_o may_v gratify_v the_o contentious_a that_o christ_n absolute_o die_v for_o all_o if_o you_o consider_v the_o amplitude_n and_o sufficiency_n of_o his_o price_n and_o merit_n for_o it_o be_v out_o of_o controversy_n that_o the_o death_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v of_o that_o value_n that_o it_o suffice_v to_o expiate_v the_o sin_n not_o only_o of_o one_o but_o of_o million_o of_o world_n if_o so_o be_v they_o have_v faith_n to_o apply_v this_o physic_n to_o their_o sin_n but_o the_o question_n be_v proper_o of_o the_o efficacy_n and_o participation_n itself_o of_o these_o fruit_n when_o we_o demand_v if_o christ_n die_v for_o all_o because_o to_o die_v for_o another_o be_v proper_o to_o die_v in_o the_o stead_n and_o place_n of_o another_o so_o that_o he_o be_v free_v from_o death_n and_o save_v alive_a as_o when_o david_n weep_v cry_v out_o i_o wish_v i_o have_v die_v for_o thou_o o_o absalon_n that_o be_v i_o wish_v i_o have_v die_v in_o thy_o stead_n that_o thou_o may_v have_v live_v but_o we_o utter_o deny_v that_o this_o participation_n of_o christ_n merit_n be_v common_a to_o all_o unbeliever_n as_o well_o as_o to_o those_o that_o believe_v or_o that_o this_o be_v promise_v or_o exhibit_v in_o the_o gospel_n for_o in_o this_o regard_n we_o conclude_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o die_v proper_o for_o all_o even_o for_o unbeliever_n and_o reprobate_n but_o here_o some_o unlucky_a patron_n of_o infidel_n take_v it_o ill_a that_o we_o do_v not_o divide_v the_o pearl_n equal_o among_o sheep_n and_o swine_n cry_v out_o that_o we_o deny_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o we_o produce_v a_o saracenicall_a mahumeticall_a and_o more_o than_o a_o heathenish_a blasphemy_n which_o utter_o overthrow_v christian_n religion_n but_o sir_n it_o be_v not_o our_o purpose_n to_o encounter_v or_o contend_v with_o such_o rail_a pratler_n but_o first_o we_o protest_v against_o such_o bitter_a calumny_n make_v our_o appeal_n to_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o the_o orthodoxal_a church_n and_o the_o perpetual_a voice_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o honour_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n when_o we_o say_v it_o be_v pour_v out_o not_o for_o those_o that_o slight_a it_o and_o tread_v christ_n under_o their_o foot_n but_o for_o those_o who_o by_o faith_n be_v justify_v through_o it_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v who_o god_n have_v give_v to_o be_v a_o atonement_n by_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n 1.7_o heb._n 10.29_o rom._n 3.25_o rev._n 1.5_o 1_o john_n 1.7_o to_o declare_v his_o righteousness_n by_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n that_o go_v before_o for_o this_o be_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o infidel_n who_o have_v wash_v we_o in_o his_o blood_n from_o our_o sin_n and_o that_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n out_o of_o god_n word_n we_o know_v and_o believe_v that_o this_o be_v no_o saracenicall_a mahumeticall_a and_o more_o than_o heathenish_a blasphemy_n as_o this_o calumny_n do_v impudent_o blaspheme_v but_o that_o it_o be_v the_o genuine_a true_a and_o save_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o this_o we_o be_v ready_a at_o all_o time_n â—o_o demonstrate_v before_o the_o whole_a church_n beside_o we_o hold_v it_o worth_a the_o while_n and_o necessary_a with_o as_o much_o brevity_n as_o may_v be_v to_o pull_v off_o from_o these_o wolf_n the_o sheepskin_n with_o which_o they_o be_v clothe_v and_o to_o paint_v out_o in_o its_o own_o colour_n this_o their_o prodigious_a doctrine_n which_o cunning_o lurk_v under_o the_o calumny_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o under_o this_o they_o go_v about_o to_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n they_o contend_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o all_o who_o deni_v this_o for_o this_o be_v the_o scripture_n phrase_n they_o add_v that_o he_o die_v for_o all_o and_o singular_a neither_o do_v we_o simple_o deny_v this_o to_o wit_n in_o that_o sense_n which_o we_o show_v a_o little_a before_o although_o we_o do_v not_o find_v the_o scripture_n speak_v so_o they_o go_v on_o that_o he_o die_v for_o all_o and_o singular_a alike_o for_o the_o elect_a and_o reprobate_a for_o cain_n and_o david_n for_o judas_n and_o peter_n for_o the_o damn_a as_o well_o as_o for_o those_o that_o be_v save_v without_o any_o respect_n of_o faith_n or_o infidelity_n this_o be_v hard_a they_o proceed_v final_o that_o he_o die_v for_o all_o and_o singular_a not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o sufficiency_n but_o also_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o price_n but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o wit_n that_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n have_v true_o deliver_v from_o death_n purge_v from_o sin_n sanctify_a and_o reconcile_v to_o god_n all_o absolute_o even_o those_o who_o be_v not_o save_v but_o have_v be_v damn_v ever_o since_o cain_n and_o be_v damn_v and_o furthermore_o be_v to_o be_v damn_v all_o those_o they_o say_v he_o have_v receive_v into_o his_o favour_n this_o be_v that_o impious_a monster_n by_o which_o they_o conclude_v another_o no_o less_o impious_a and_o false_a to_o wit_n that_o wicked_a man_n whosoever_o have_v perish_v do_v or_o shall_v perish_v that_o they_o have_v perish_v do_v and_o shall_v perish_v not_o for_o their_o sin_n for_o they_o be_v expiate_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o only_a for_o their_o incredulity_n they_o who_o have_v read_v their_o book_n and_o disputation_n will_v confess_v that_o this_o be_v no_o fiction_n of_o we_o but_o how_o monstrous_a be_v these_o to_o christian_a ear_n these_o brave_a patron_n of_o wicked_a man_n teach_v that_o all_o wicked_a and_o impure_a dog_n before_z and_o after_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v receive_v into_o the_o bosom_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n but_o we_o say_v first_o that_o this_o be_v a_o false_a and_o impious_a doctrine_n because_o it_o plain_o oppose_v scripture_n which_o continual_o cry_v out_o that_o wicked_a man_n so_o long_o as_o they_o remain_v without_o faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v not_o in_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n but_o that_o they_o remain_v the_o son_n of_o wrath_n and_o of_o eternal_a malediction_n that_o they_o be_v not_o deliver_v from_o sin_n and_o death_n but_o be_v hold_v captive_n by_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o be_v strong_o delude_v yea_o that_o they_o be_v already_o condemn_v and_o be_v under_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n again_o we_o affirm_v that_o this_o be_v a_o most_o absurd_a monster_n which_o overthrow_v many_o principle_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o itself_o also_o for_o now_o let_v we_o set_v down_o and_o examine_v their_o position_n all_o man_n without_o exception_n faithful_a and_o unfaithful_a before_o and_o since_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v true_o and_o undoubted_o by_o the_o blood_n
1.5_o ephes_n 1.5_o conversion_n and_o perseverance_n by_o the_o word_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o they_o may_v be_v infallible_o save_v and_o that_o to_o declare_v the_o praise_n of_o his_o glorious_a grace_n on_o the_o contrary_a that_o he_o have_v from_o eternity_n decree_v not_o to_o save_v those_o who_o in_o time_n neither_o believe_v nor_o persevere_v nor_o be_v save_v and_o that_o he_o have_v not_o appoint_v to_o elect_v they_o in_o christ_n nor_o to_o ordain_v they_o to_o life_n eternal_a 9.22_o rom._n 9.22_o nor_o to_o give_v they_o faith_n and_o perseverance_n but_o to_o leave_v they_o in_o their_o original_a blindness_n and_o infidelity_n and_o to_o condemn_v they_o for_o their_o sin_n and_o that_o to_o declare_v his_o wrath_n and_o make_v know_v his_o power_n upon_o they_o both_o part_n of_o this_o divine_a decree_n be_v manifest_a both_o by_o scripture_n experience_n and_o the_o continue_a story_n of_o the_o world_n the_o first_o part_n to_o wit_n the_o election_n and_o predestination_n of_o the_o saint_n to_o glory_n be_v deliver_v rom._n 8.30_o ephes_n 1.3_o act_n 13.48_o phil._n 2.13_o 1_o thes_n 1.4_o 2_o thes_n 2.13_o mat._n 24.24_o etc._n etc._n the_o other_o part_n monim_n fulgentius_n l._n 1._o ad_fw-la monim_n which_o by_o divine_n be_v call_v reprobation_n and_o predestination_n of_o wicked_a man_n to_o punishment_n mat._n 11.25_o john_n 10.26_o rom._n 9.21_o 22._o prov._n 16.4_o 1_o pet._n 2.8_o judas_n ver_fw-la 4._o etc._n etc._n the_o continue_a history_n of_o the_o world_n also_o and_o experience_n do_v witness_n that_o god_n sometime_o do_v so_o discriminate_a people_n that_o on_o some_o he_o vouchsafe_v to_o bestow_v the_o grace_n of_o his_o covenant_n and_o vocation_n by_o the_o word_n on_o other_o not_o that_o he_o also_o difference_v the_o individual_n of_o those_o he_o call_v that_o upon_o the_o one_o he_o confer_v effectual_a grace_n faith_n conversion_n perseverance_n and_o salvation_n but_o on_o the_o other_o not_o and_o that_o without_o any_o merit_n of_o people_n or_o individual_n or_o without_o any_o regard_n have_v to_o the_o excellency_n of_o their_o nature_n and_o disposition_n for_o he_o find_v all_o alike_o averse_a from_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o he_o may_v have_v draw_v and_o direct_v all_o to_o himself_o equal_o have_v he_o please_v this_o difference_n than_o proceed_v mere_o from_o his_o will_n and_o goodness_n so_o he_o choose_v the_o israelite_n for_o his_o peculiar_a people_n other_o nation_n be_v reject_v psal_n 147.19_o his_o judgement_n he_o declare_v to_o israel_n he_o have_v not_o do_v so_o to_o any_o other_o nation_n jer._n 41.9_o i_o have_v choose_v thou_o and_o have_v not_o reprobate_v thou_o but_o why_o deut._n 7.7_o not_o because_o you_o be_v great_a or_o more_o than_o other_o people_n do_v the_o lord_n love_n and_o choose_v you_o but_o because_o he_o love_v you_o etc._n etc._n again_o of_o these_o israelite_n that_o be_v call_v some_o he_o elect_v other_o he_o reprobate_v jacob_n have_v i_o love_v esau_n have_v i_o hate_v 9.11_o rom._n 9.11_o etc._n etc._n and_o that_o not_o of_o work_n but_o that_o the_o purpose_n of_o election_n may_v remain_v firm_a etc._n etc._n and_o in_o this_o age_n he_o vouchsafe_v to_o call_v we_o christian_n by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o favour_n he_o show_v not_o to_o turk_n pagan_n etc._n etc._n and_o of_o these_o christian_n who_o he_o call_v to_o some_o he_o give_v true_a faith_n conversion_n perseverance_n and_o eternal_a salvation_n too_o other_o he_o give_v not_o but_o leave_v they_o in_o ignorance_n and_o hypocrisy_n neither_o can_v this_o discrimination_n of_o people_n and_o person_n be_v derogate_a from_o divine_a providence_n and_o ascribe_v to_o man_n disposition_n without_o blasphemy_n otherwise_o for_o choose_v we_o by_o vocation_n and_o adoption_n above_o other_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o need_n of_o prayer_n to_o god_n nor_o shall_v we_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n nor_o shall_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n stand_v 4.7_o 1_o cor._n 4.7_o who_o have_v separate_v thou_o what_o have_v thou_o which_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v but_o if_o thou_o have_v receive_v why_o do_v thou_o glory_n as_o if_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v it_o then_o atheism_n must_v stand_v which_o the_o pelagian_a heresy_n bring_v in_o i_o have_v separate_v myself_o i_o have_v that_o which_o i_o have_v not_o receive_v which_o be_v the_o gulf_n of_o hell_n but_o etc._n act_n 15.18_o ephes_n 1.3_o etc._n etc._n in_o divinity_n there_o be_v a_o undoubted_a rule_n depend_v on_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n whatsoever_o god_n do_v in_o time_n he_o decree_v to_o do_v it_o from_o eternity_n see_v in_o god_n there_o be_v no_o change_n therefore_o among_o christian_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v out_o of_o doubt_n why_o god_n from_o eternity_n make_v this_o difference_n of_o the_o elect_a and_o not_o elect_v but_o reprobate_a of_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o not_o save_v but_o for_o sin_n condemn_v which_o we_o see_v god_n have_v do_v 143._o de_fw-fr servo_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la c._n 143._o and_o do_v in_o time_n and_o therefore_o decree_v to_o do_v it_o before_o time_n for_o god_n be_v spoil_v of_o his_o power_n and_o wisdom_n in_o choose_v say_v luther_n what_o will_v he_o be_v else_o but_o the_o idol_n of_o fortune_n by_o who_o deity_n all_o thing_n be_v do_v temerarious_o and_o at_o last_o it_o will_v come_v to_o this_o that_o man_n shall_v be_v save_v and_o damn_v without_o god_n knowledge_n as_o who_o do_v not_o by_o any_o certain_a election_n discriminate_a who_o shall_v be_v save_v who_o damn_v but_o offer_v to_o all_o a_o general_a lenity_n tolerate_v and_o obdurate_v than_o a_o mercy_n correct_v and_o punish_v have_v leave_v to_o man_n choice_n whether_o they_o will_v be_v save_v or_o damn_v he_o himself_o perhaps_o be_v go_v to_o the_o ethiopian_a feast_n as_o homer_n speak_v and_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o orthodoxal_a doctrine_n of_o predestination_n and_o so_o the_o word_n appoint_v in_o the_o article_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v altogether_o according_a to_o experience_n and_o scripture_n but_o to_o they_o it_o signify_v far_o otherwise_o to_o wit_n that_o god_n from_o eternity_n appoint_v to_o save_v those_o who_o in_o time_n believe_v and_o persevere_v under_o this_o condition_n that_o they_o believe_v and_o persevere_v otherwise_o that_o he_o have_v no_o more_o ordain_v they_o to_o salvation_n than_o all_o other_o man_n nor_o have_v elect_v they_o in_o christ_n but_o only_o casual_o so_o far_o as_o they_o above_o other_o will_v believe_v in_o christ_n and_o persevere_v for_o they_o make_v faith_n and_o perseverance_n antecedent_n to_o election_n but_o that_o these_o rather_o than_o other_o shall_v believe_v and_o persevere_v god_n do_v not_o decree_v to_o effect_v this_o in_o they_o by_o any_o singular_a grace_n but_o decree_v to_o offer_v unto_o all_o man_n a_o certain_a universal_a exciting_a and_o prevent_a grace_n but_o indifferent_a and_o resistible_a to_o which_o they_o who_o make_v no_o resistance_n but_o by_o use_v well_o their_o freewill_n do_v assent_n and_o cooperate_v for_o the_o beget_n of_o faith_n and_o perform_v of_o perseverance_n to_o the_o end_n they_o i_o say_v be_v elect_v and_o predestinate_v in_o christ_n and_o therefore_o god_n from_o eternity_n have_v casual_o and_o out_o of_o their_o foresee_a faith_n and_o perseverance_n elect_v they_o in_o christ_n and_o have_v predestinate_v they_o to_o salvation_n or_o have_v appoint_v to_o save_v they_o but_o who_o resist_v the_o same_o or_o will_v not_o cooperate_v with_o faith_n and_o perseverance_n these_o be_v not_o elect_v and_o predestinate_v in_o christ_n and_o therefore_o god_n from_o eternity_n casual_o also_o of_o their_o foresee_a infidelity_n have_v predestinate_v they_o to_o damnation_n or_o have_v decree_v to_o condemn_v they_o that_o this_o be_v their_o proper_a meaning_n all_o their_o declaration_n show_v and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o semipelagian_n marsilian_n and_o syracusian_n he_o that_o will_v not_o believe_v let_v he_o read_v in_o austin_n in_o the_o place_n former_o allege_v and_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o according_a to_o this_o opinion_n neither_o faith_n nor_o perseverance_n nor_o conversion_n nor_o salvation_n nor_o our_o separation_n from_o other_o be_v due_a to_o god_n grace_n alone_o but_o to_o our_o will_n and_o cooperation_n for_o example_n when_o in_o one_o city_n of_o many_o that_o hear_v the_o same_o sermon_n and_o have_v the_o same_o exciting_a grace_n the_o one_o believe_v the_o other_o do_v not_o the_o one_o persevere_fw-la the_o other_o fail_v if_o the_o apostle_n paul_n shall_v demand_v of_o the_o believer_n and_o persevere_a who_o separate_v thou_o what_o have_v thou_o which_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v he_o will_v answer_v i_o separate_v myself_o because_o i_o be_v willing_a to_o cooperate_v